Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/|

\

1 ft

(.TO

\

TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE
ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY.

Vol. VII.— 1889.

•.' :•

MANCHRSTER :
PRINTED BY THE MANCHESTER PRESS CO. LIMITED.

1890.

The Council of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society desire it
to be known thai the Authors alone are responsible for any statements
or opinions contained in their contributions to the Transactions of the
Society,

The present volume is edited by Mr, Charles IV, Sutton,

4 .r?.>U

OFFICERS FOR 1889.

Sir WILLIAM CUNLIFFE BROOKS, Bart., M.P., F.S.A.

!t>ice»|>re0f5entd.

The earl OF CRAWFORD AND BALCARRES.

The lord EGERTON OF TATTON.

Professor W. BOYD DAWKINS, F.R.S.

WILLIAM E. A. AXON, F.R.S.L.
Professor A. W. WARD, Litt.D., LUD.

91 tbe CounciL

C. T. Tallbnt-Bateman.

W. A. COPINGBR, F.S.A.

J. P. Earwakbr, F.S.A.
George Esdaile.
Gilbert J. French.
William Harrison.
Nathan Heywood.

Robert Langton, F.R.H.S.

Rev. E. F. Letts, M.A.

H. CoLLEY March, M.D.

Albert Nicholson.

J. Holme Nicholson, M.A.

George Pearson.

Rev. J. H. Stanning, M.A.

Charles W. Sutton.

THOMAS LETHERBROW.

Donoran? Sectetari?*

GEORGE C. YATES, F.S.A.

CONTENTS.

PAGB

Letters from Syria and Palestine before the Age of

Moses. By Archibald Henry Sayce, M.A. • - • • i

Lancashire and Cheshire Coalmining Records. By Henry

Thomas Crofton 26

Suppression of Religious Houses. By Frank Renaud, M.D.,

F.S.A. 74

Evidences of Christianity in the Northern Counties of

England in the Fourth Century. By George Esdaile - 108

The Di Veteres. By Henry Colley March, M.D. • - - 117

An Irish Analogue of Nixon's Cheshire Prophecy. By

William E. A. Axon 130

Richard Heyrick and Richard Hollinworth : Biblio-
graphical Notes. By Charles W. Sutton - -134

Manchester and the Rebellion of 1745. (The Diary of
ONE of the Constables of Manchester in 1745.) By J. P.
Earwaker, M.A., F.S.A. 142

The Meaning of Ornament; or its Archeology and its

Psychology. By H. Colley March, M.D. - - - - 160

The Bayley Family of Manchester and Hope. By Ernest

Axon 193

Ribchester. By William Henry Heathcote, M.C.S. - • - 229

Proceedings 236

Appendix : Bibliography of Lancashire and Cheshire Anti-
quities, 1889 327

Report of the Council " 335

Treasurer's Account 340

Rules 341

List of Members 345

Index 356

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Facsimile of List of Suppressed Abbeys:-
Plate I.

II.

The Meaning of Ornament; or its ARCHiCOLOOY and its
Psychology. By Mrs. Colley March ....

Plate I. Skeuomorpus of Binding.

II. Skeuomorphs of Wattlework.

III. Skeuomorphs of Basketry.

IV.

(Skeuomorphs of the Withy-band.
Filigree.
Skeuomorphs op Fascining.
Skeuomorphs of Weaving.

V. Skeuomorphs of Timbering.
VI. Zoomorphs. I.

VTT (Zoomorphs. 2.
' I Withy- BAND.

VIII. Phyllomorphs.
Objects found at RiBchester. By W. IT. Heathcote
AsHTON Old Hall, &c. By G. H. Rowbotham -
Radcliffe Hall and Tower. By G. H. Rowbotham
Antiquarian Emblem. By T. Letherbrow -
Oriel Window, Barlow Hall. By T. Letherbrow -

PAGB

92
104

192

234

255
282

304
308

uifuuinjuuinminjiiuuumjinnjuuuuinnmuifinjuuuinnjuum^

jruiimnnnnjuuumjuumnnjuuuuinnjuuinjiruu^^

LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE
BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES.

BY ARCHIBALD HENRY SAYCE, M.A.
[An Address delivered at the Manchester Town Hall, November 8th, 1889.]

A MARVELLOUS discovery has recently been made
in Egypt, so marvellous, indeed, that had a prophet
arisen to predict it to our fathers or our grandfathers they
would have listened to him with scornful incredulity. We
have been suddenly brought face to face with the civilised
world as it existed in the days when the Israelites were
groaning under the burdens of their Egyptian taskmasters ;
we can handle the very letters that were written by the
princes and governors of Canaan when as yet Joshua was
unborn, and we can trace the course of events that led to
the mission of Moses and the exodus of Israel out of Egypt.

On the eastern bank of the Nile, about midway between
Minieh and SiOt, the two leading towns of Upper Egypt,
is a long line of mounds, known to the natives under the
name of Tel el-Amarna. The mounds cover the ruins of a
city which played a short but important part in Egyptian
history. Let me explain briefly what this was.

When Jacob and his sons entered the land of Egypt, the
northern portion of the country was under the rule of foreign
B

2 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

conquerors who had come from Asia. It was natural that
they should offer a welcome to their kinsfolk from the same
region of the world. But not long after the settlement of
the children of Israel in the land of Goshen the native
Egyptian princes of the south succeeded, after three or four
generations of warfare, in expelling the foreigner and in
founding what is known as the Eighteenth Egyptian
Dynasty. The monarchs of the Eighteenth Dynasty were
able and enterprising men, and, not content with driving
the foreign conqueror out of their own country, followed him
into his. Town after town fell before their arms, Egyptian
garrisons were planted in Canaan and Syria, and eventually
the limits of the Egyptian empire were fixed upon the banks
of the Euphrates. Here they were in contact with a kingdom
which bore the name of Mitanni, but which was called by
the Egyptians Nahrina, "(the land of) the rivers," the Aram-
Naharaim or "Aram of the Two Rivers" of the Old Testa-
ment. You will remember that the first oppressor of Israel
after the death of Joshua was a king of Aram-Naharaim,
Chushan-rish-athaim by name. The kingdom of Aram-
Naharaim lay on the eastern side of the Euphrates, opposite
Carchemish the Hittite capital and Pethor the city of
Balaam, and was destined to exercise an important influence
upon the fortunes not only of Egypt, but of the children of
Israel as well.

The Eighteenth Dynasty had ruled for more than a
hundred years with undiminished splendour, when the
throne was occupied by a king called Amendphis III.
During his long reign of thirty-six years, the prosperity of
Egypt reached its climax. Palestine and Phoenicia were
provinces of the empire, and, though the northern states of
Syria were still allowed to be governed by their own kings,
Egyptian garrisons were established in their midst, and the
kings were merely vassals of the Egyptian crown, like the

^

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES, 3

tributary princes of modern India. The first independent
sovereign, with whom the Egyptian monarch found himself
in contact, was the king of Mitanni or Aram-Naharaim.

We need not be surprised, therefore, that Amenophis
took the daughter of the king of Mitanni for a wife. Her
name was Teie, and she proved to be a woman of strong
and remarkable character. She brought with her her Asiatic
prejudices and beliefs, and more especially her religious faith
in the supreme Baal, who revealed himself in the sun, and
was worshipped in Syria under the form of the solar orb.
The Egyptian court soon became filled with Asiatic priests
and favourites. The native Egyptian officials were dis-
placed, and even the governors of Palestine now began to
bear Semitic names and to trace their descent from the
Canaanitish people over whom they were set to rule. When
Amenophis died, the Asiatic tendency of the court became
still more apparent. His son and successor, Amenophis IV.,
was wholly under the influence of his mother and the
Asiatic courtiers who surrounded her. He married another
princess of Mitanni, and it was not long before he publicly
renounced the religion of his forefathers and declared him-
self an adherent of his mother's creed. But his efforts at
proselytising met with little success. The powerful priest-
hood of Thebes, the Egyptian capital, proved too strong for
the king, and he retired northward with his court and the
converts to the new faith, and there built himself a new
capital, the ruins of which are now marked by the mounds
of Tel el-Amarna. In the centre of the city rose the temple
of the solar orb, while the royal palace stood among its
gardens at the northern end, and the cliffs and sandhills,
which form an amphitheatre round the old town, were pierced
with the tombs of his servants and courtiers. Amenophis
IV., who had assumed the name of Khu-n-Aten, "the glory
of the solar orb," does not appear to have lived very long

4 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

after the foundation of his new capital. When he died he
left no sons behind him; the country was disturbed by
reh'gious and civil troubles, and the two or three kings who
followed him had the briefest of brief reigns. When order
was again restored, it was by a prince who represented the
national party and the native religion ; the worship of the
solar orb was suppressed, the foreign officials were expelled,
and the capital of Khu-n-Aten was deserted. From that
time to this Tel el-Amarna has remained a heap of ruins.

Two years and a half ago, when coming down the Nile in
a dahabiah, I stopped at a rocky promontory which shuts
in the plain of Tel el-Amarna on the north, in order to
examine some ancient tombs which are excavated in the
cliff. In the course of ny exploration, I noticed in the
plain below me the foundations of a large building, which
had just been laid bare by the natives. My curiosity was
excited ; so I made my way down the cliff, and found that
the remains were evidently those of a palace. They were
on too extensive a scale to represent the house of a private
individual, while the fact that they were of brick and not of
stone proved that they could not have belonged to a temple.
A few months afterwards the natives, still going on with
their work of disinterment, discovered among the founda-
tions a number of clay tablets covered with characters the
like of which had not previously been seen in the land of
Egypt. The tablets soon found their way into the hands of
a European who recognised that the characters were the
cuneiform characters of Assyria and Babylon. Unfor-
tunately, I was not in Egypt the winter the discovery was
made. When I next visited the country, a year later, the
importance of the discovery had begun to be realised, and
the representatives of different museums were bidding one
against the other for the possession of the tablets. Even-
tually, about one hundred and sixty of them were acquired

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES. 5

by the museum of Berlin, about eighty were purchased for
the British Museum, a few were obtained by private in-
dividuals, while the rest were secured by the Boulaq Museum
at Cairo. The only tablets I was able to see were some
half-obliterated ones belonging to M. Bouriant, the learned
director of the French school in Cairo. I copied these as well
^s their imperfect condition allowed, and found that they
consisted of letters and despatches, written in Babylonian
characters, and in the language of Babylon. But they con-
tained no clear indication of date.

The date, however, was soon settled by an examination
of the tablets which had found their way to Berlin. Some
of these were addressed to Amenophis III. and Amenophis
IV., kings of Egypt; while upon one of them was a note in
Egyptian to the effect that the documents had once formed
part of the royal archives, which had been transferred from
Thebes to the new capital of Khu-n-Aten at Tel el-Amarna.
Furthermore, among the collection were discovered letters
from kings of Assyria and Babylonia, whose names and
dates were already known to us from their own monuments.
These letters showed that they must have been written about
1430 B.C., or about a hundred years earlier than the date
assigned by Egyptologists to the exodus.

It was sufficiently startling to learn that at this early
period of history, the chief sovereigns of the civilised world,
separated though they were from one another by vast tracts
of country, were nevertheless carrying on an active corre-
spondence. But a greater surprise was yet to come. Not
only did the kings of Assyria and Babylonia correspond
with the Egyptian monarch in the language and writing of
their own country, a continuous literary intercourse in the
same language and writing was being carried on throughout
the whole length and breadth of Western Asia. The archives
of Tel el-Amarna contain letters and despatches from the

6 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

Egyptian governors of Palestine and Syria, from the vassal
princes of northern Syria and Kappadbkia, and from the
independent rulers of Mesopotamia. In short, the whole
civilised world of the east was as closely knit together in
literary intercourse as we are in these modern days of the
penny post. Nothing could happen in the distant north or
far orient without its being immediately communicated to
the Egyptian court. Even the sickness of an official or the
planting of some trees were considered events sufficiently
important to be the subject of a despatch.

With hardly an exception, all the letters and despatches
are in the language and complicated script of Babylonia.
The Babylonian language, in fact, had become the common
language of diplomacy and educated society, just as Latin
was in the Middle Ages, or as French has been in recent
years. The Syrian or Egyptian gentleman was required to
learn Babylonian as the gentleman of to-day is required to
learn French. But between learning Babylonian and learning
French there is a wide difference. In order to read and
write French it is needful to learn only an alphabet of
twenty-six letters; whereas the Babylonian language was
expressed by means of a complicated syllabary, each cha-
racter of which consisted of a number of perplexing wedges,
and denoted, not an alphabetic sound, but a syllable.
Instead of consisting only of twenty-six letters, it contained
more than six hundred different characters, and every one
of these represented more than one phonetic value, and
could, moreover, be used ideographically to express an idea.
The forms of the characters, furthermore, were not yet fixed ;
the number and arrangement of the wedges in each varied
with the usage of different centuries and the caprice of diffe-
rent individuals. It was often as difficult to decipher a
Babylonian's handwriting as it is to decipher the worst
handwriting that passes through the modern post.

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES, 7

To learn such a syllabary, even apart from the language
which it embodied, implies years of labour and education.
It implies, moreover, the existence of teachers and scholars,
as well as of schools and libraries. All over the eastern
world there must have been schools and universities and
libraries stored with books on papyrus and the more im-
perishable clay.

Is not this a startling discovery ? Before the age of the
exodus, before the birth of Moses, we find the whole
oriental world reading and writing, founding libraries, and
learning foreign languages, and closely united in an active
literary correspondence ! Consider for one moment what
an important bearing such a discovery must have upon the
criticism of the Old Testament. We have hitherto taken it
for granted that the world of Moses was narrow and circum-
scribed, that a knowledge of letters was confined to a few in
the cultivated kingdoms of Egypt and Babylonia, and that
the populations of Canaan were as illiterate as the popula-
tions of Europe in the Middle Ages. Suddenly the veil has
been drawn aside which has for centuries hidden that ancient
world from our eyes, and we find it a world much like our
own, educated and literary, constantly informed of all that
was passing in the countries around it, and enjoying an
advantage which we no longer possess — that of a common
medium of literary intercourse.

The cities of Canaan must have had more than one library
in their midst, filled, like the libraries of Assyria and Baby-
lonia, with books of clay. The letters written from Canaan
are often not in the purest Assyrian, the writers having
intermingled Canaanitish words and grammatical forms with
the foreign language they were using. But this is only what
we should expect in the case of a language that has been
learnt for literary purposes ; and it indicates not only that
the writers were of Canaanitish origin, but also that they had

8 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

studied the language of Assyria and Babylonia in Canaanitish
schools. The schools must have existed in the close neigh-
bourhood of a library. One such library we know of in
southern Canaan. When the Israelites entered the Promised
Land, one of their earliest conquests was the city of Debir,
also called, we are told, Kirjath-Sepher, or "Book-town."
Since Debir denotes "the sanctuary" or "oracle" of a temple,
we may conclude that its library was, like the libraries of
Babylonia, established in the chamber of a consecrated
temple. It may be that its ruins are still lying under the
friendly earth, awaiting the spade of the excavator. Clay
tablets do not perish like papyrus or parchment, and we
may gather from the words of Scripture that, after the capture
of the old City of Books, its site was allowed to lie desolate
and forsaken. Who can even imagine the revelations that
its clay records may have in store for us if ever they are
found ? and found they may be if only proper search be
made for them. The tels which cover the buried cities of
Judah have long been crying, though in vain, for the exca-
vator; the religious public have looked on while the disciples
of ancient art and history have been reconstructing with
the spade the past history of Greece and Rome, of Egypt
and Assyria, and it is time that they, too, should bestir
themselves, and wrest from the soil of the Holy Land the
secrets that it holds.

Hard by Kirjath-Sepher, "the city of books," stood the
ancient sanctuary of Hebron. We are told in the book of
Numbers that it was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt
(Numbers xiii. 22). Here were the tombs of Abraham and
Isaac ; here, too, was the meeting-place of various tribes —
of the Hittites, who sold the sepulchre of Machpelah to
Abraham ; of the Amorites, who had marched forth with
him when he rescued Lot; and of the Anakim or Canaanites,
whom Judah destroyed. It was, in fact, a venerable shrine

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES. 9

where men of different nationalities worshipped together
and combined to form a confederated state. But the name
of Hebron, which means "a confederacy," is not found on
the monuments of Egypt One of the great kings of the
Eighteenth Dynasty, Thothmes III., has left us a list of the
towns of Palestine which he had conquered and occupied ;
and though, as Mr. Tomkins has shown, several of them
represent hamlets and villages in the immediate neighbour-
hood of Hebron, the name of the great sanctuary itself does
not occur. The mystery is explained by some of the tablets
which have been discovered at Tel el-Amarna.

Among the latter are despatches to the king of Egypt
from his officers in what, in later times, was the southern
part of Judaea. One of these despatches runs as follows: —
" To the king my lord, speak thus : Thy servant Aruki says :
(at the feet of the king my lord) seven times seven do I
prostrate myself . . . When a raid was made, Melech of the
sea-coast (marched) against the country of the king my lord,
commanding the forces of the city of Gedor, the forces of
the city of Gath, and the forces of the city of Keilah. They
seized the country of the king of Rabbah, dependant on the
country of the king, which belongs to the k/iabiri {Hebromics
or Confederates). And again he destroyed entirely the city
of the land of Ururusi, the city of the god Uras, whose name
(there) is Marru ('the lord'), the city of the king, dependant
on the locality of the men of Keilah, and twelve cities of
my king."

The Kliabiriox "Confederates" are mentioned in another
despatch, the commencement of which is unfortunately lost.
What is left of it reads thus: "And again the city of Pir(qar),
the fortress which is in front of this country, belonging to
the king (of Egypt), I made faithful. At that time, the city
of Gaza, belonging to the king, which is on the shore of the
sea, westward of the country of the cities of Gath and

10 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

Carmel, fell away to Urgi and the men of Gath. I rode in
my chariot (?) for the second time, and we marched up (out
of Egypt). Lab-api and the country which thou possessest
(went over) for the second time to the men (of Hebron),
the Confederates of Melech-ariel and he took (their) sons as
hostages (?). At the same time, he uttered their requests to
the men of the district of Kirjath, and we defended the city
of Ururusi. The men of the garrison, whom thou hadst left
in it, were collected by Apis, my messenger. Addasi-rakan,
in his house in the city of Gaza, (sent messengers) to the
land of Egypt."

It is clear from these letters that the name of Hebron or
" Confederacy " was merely a title derived from the fact that
it formed the centre of a number of federated tribes who
called themselves the KJiabiri or Confederates. Its real
name, in pre-Israelitish days, has to be sought elsewhere.
In the Old Testament we are told that it was once known
as Kirjath-Arba, " the city of Arba," and it is possible that
the Kirjath of the despatch I have just been reading to you
means the Kirjath of Arba. However this may be, there
are reasons for believing that in the list of Palestinian towns
given by Thothmes III. Hebron is designated by a name
which has for us a special interest. In the centre of the
group of towns and villages, the sites of which encircle
Hebron, mention is made of the town of Yaqab-el, " Jacob
is God." The town was a sanctuary, and, as we know of no
other sanctuary in the close vicinity of Hebron besides
Hebron itself, it is difficult to resist the conclusion that in
the name of Yaqab-el we have a reminiscence not only of
the Israelitish patriarch, but also of his connection with the
great Canaanitish sanctuary of Hebron.

The despatches I have read contain much that is worthy
of comment. When it is remembered that they are the
actual documents written in the land of the Philistines more

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES, ii

than a hundred years before the Israelitish invasion of
Canaan, every word they contain is worthy of attention.
They are like a voice from the dead, telling us of men and
things whose very names had faded from the recollection of
mankind, when the first king was anointed over Israel. We
seek in vain in later history for the name of Ururusi, which
appears as a city of equal importance with Gath and Gaza,
with Gedor and Keilah. It is specially described as the
seat of the worship of the chief god of the Philistines, Marru
or Marnas, a word familiar to us in the maran-atha, " our
Lord Cometh," of the New Testament. Equally interesting
is the name of Melech-ariel, " Moloch is Ariel," for here we
have the old title which was applied to Jerusalem by Isaiah,
and which was interpreted by the prophet, " lion of God."

Keilah is known to us in Old Testament times chiefly
through the history of David. With the consolidation of
David's kingdom its importance died away, and it seems to
have sunk into the condition of a mere village. But in the
age of the Eighteenth Egyptian Dynasty it evidently occu-
pied an important position. Let us listen, for instance, to a
letter addressed to the Egyptian monarch by a certain Su-
arda-ka, who had been appointed governor of Keilah : " To
the king my lord, my gods* my Sun-god, by letter I speak,
even Su-arda-ka, thy servant, the dust of thy feet. At the
feet of the king my lord, my gods, my Sun-god, seven times
seven do I prostrate myself The king of . . . set himself
to make war. In the city of Keilah he made war against
thee for the third time; the news of it was brought to me.
My city that belongs to me (adhered) to me. Ebed-tob
(then) sent to the men of Keilah. He sent fourteen pieces
of silver, and they marched against my rear, and they over-
ran the domains of the king my lord. Keilah, my city, did
Ebed-tob remove from my jurisdiction. The pleasure-park (?)
of the king my lord, and the fortress of Baal-nathan, and

12 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

the fortress of Hamor (the Amorite) he removed from his
presence and his justice. Lab-api, the halting in speech,
occupied the fortress of . . . ninu, and when Lab-api, along
with Ebed-tob and (his companions) had occupied the
fortress of . . . ninu, the king sent to his servant"

We learn from other letters that Lab-api, like Ebed-tob,
was an Egyptian official, but the officers of the Egyptian
king seem to have been constantly intriguing against one
another with the help of the vassal princes or petty " kings"
of the Canaanitish states, and a considerable part of the
collection found at Tel el-Amarna consists of the complaints
and charges they brought against each other. The king
must have had enough to do to keep them all in order.
One of the tablets now at Berlin is a letter from Lab-api, in
which he defends himself against certain accusations that
had been made to the king concerning him, possibly by his
colleague Su-arda-ka.

Two points in the despatch of the latter deserve special
notice. One is the way in which the writer addresses the
Egyptian monarch. He calls him, it will be observed, "my
lord, my gods, my Sun-god." The same mode of address is
usual in other letters from Palestine, and we may therefore
regard it as characteristically Canaanitish. Now the title of
Sun-god was one to which the sovereigns of Egypt were
well accustomed. From time immemorial they had claimed
to be not only sons of the Sun, but incarnations of the Sun-
god himself. But the title of "gods" was one to which we
can find no parallel on the Egyptian monuments. It reminds
us of the words, " I have said, ye are gods," applied by the
Psalmist to the judges of Judah (Psalm Ixxxii. 6). But it
reminds us still more forcibly of a curious usage of the
language of the Old Testament, about which tomes have
been written and antagonistic theories have been framed.
In the Hebrew of the Old Testament the God of Israel is

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES. 13

usually denoted, not by a singular noun, but by the plural
ElohiiHy "gods." It IS strange to find on the tablets of Tel
el-Amama that the same use of the plural "gods," in a
singular sense, was known in Canaan long before the Children
of Israel entered the country. When we remember that
Hebrew was "the language of Canaan," and that the
Canaanites and their Israelitish conquerors spoke the same
tongue, we cannot refuse to see in the Hebrew use of the
plural Elohim^ not a modern innovation contrary to the
spirit of the language and startling to its readers, but an
ancient usage which had been consecrated by custom from
early days.

There is a second point in the letter of Su-arda-ka which
cannot be passed over. He alludes in it to "the fortress of
Hamor." Now Hamor is properly the Hebrew word for
"ass," like its Assyrian equivalent 'evter; but by one of those
plays upon words, of which the writers of the Old Testament
are so fond, it is substituted in the book of Genesis for the
name of 'Amor or Amorite (Genesis xxxiv. compared with
xlviii. 22). Precisely the same substitution is to be found
in the despatch of the Egyptian governor. He, too, plays
upon the name of the fortress which stood within the boun-
daries of the Amorites of the south, and terms it the fortress
of Emer "the ass," instead oi Emer or Amur, "the Amorite."
It was a jest at the expense of the Amorites, which seems to
have been current in ancient Canaan.

How ready the officials in Palestine were to write to their
Egyptian master, and how trifling were the occasions on
which they did so, may be judged from the following letter,
which appears to have been sent from Ashkelon : — " To the
king my lord, my gods, my Sun-god, the Sun-god who
(rises) from the divine heaven is his name ! — Pitya, of the
city of Ashkelon, thy ser\^ant, the dust that is beneath thy
feet, the groom of thy horses ; at the sole of the feet of the

14 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

king my lord, seven times seven do I fall. Thou art glorious
and supreme; and now I guard the place of the king, which
(has been entrusted) to me, and all the despatches of the
king my lord to me have been obeyed quite fully. But the
Calebite has not yet obeyed the command of the king his
lord, the son of the Sun-god."

The last words are interesting, as they bear witness to the
existence of Calebites, or men belonging to the "Dog"-tribe,
in southern Judaea before the days when the biblical Caleb
settled there. Perhaps this may explain the length and
complication of the genealogies connected with the names
of Caleb and Chelubai, "the man of the Dog-tribe," in the
first book of Chronicles. I ought to mention, however, that
ir^ another letter of Pitya, which I copied in Egypt, the
name of the "Calebite" is replaced by the words "the
minister of the king."

The authority of Egypt extended to the eastern side of
the Jordan. Mr. Tomkins had already come to the con-
clusion that two of the towns mentioned in the list of
Thothmes III. were famous cities of Bashan; one of them,
Astartu, being Ashteroth Karnaim, while another preserved
the name of the Rephaim who, in the days of Abraham,
dwelt in Ashteroth. Mr. Tomkins' conclusion has been
abundantly confirmed. Among the letters of Tel el-Amarna
is one from the Egyptian governor of "the plain of Bashan,"
relating to the troops that had been sent to him to garrison
the country. It was to the west and north of Bashan, how-
ever, in Phoenicia, and on the slopes of the Lebanon, that the
Egyptian power was the most firmly established. In Phoenicia
the Egyptian governor bore the name of Rib-Hadad, and
was assisted by two lieutenants, Yapa-Hadad and Aziru —
the Ezer of Scripture — while the cities of Syria were placed
under the control of Ebed-Asherah and his sons. The
despatches from Rib-Hadad and his associates are numerous

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES, 15

and lengthy. They are written in a peculiar hand, and on
clay of a light yellow colour, so that it is easy to distinguish
them from the other tablets of the collection. We hear in
them of many cities whose names have been made familiar
to us by holy writ ; Tyre and Sidon and Acre are all referred
to, and even the name of Megiddo, in the centre of Canaan,
occurs more than once. At this period of history, however,
the chief place in the political world of Phoenicia seems to
have been occupied by Simyra, a city whose inhabitants are
referred to in the tenth chapter of Genesis, where we are
told that Canaan begat "the Arvadite and the Zemarite."
It may interest you to hear the translation of one of the
letters from the northern district of Palestine : —

"To the great (king), the king of the world, the king of
(Egypt), I present myself, O creator of everything which (is)
great, (I) the servant of the mighty lord, to the king my
(lord); at the feet of the king, the Sun-god, seven times
seven do I prostrate myself Verily is the king my lord.
Lo, exceedingly powerful is he. Lo, a mouth of judgment
exists in thy presence. The men of the city of Simyra
belonging to the king are subjects of the king. Lo, the
city of Zarak (sends) this report: The four sons of Ebed-
Asherah have been captured, and there is no one who has
brought the news to the king, as well as counsel. Behold,
the servant of thy justice (am) I, and as for thee, what I
have heard I have despatched to my lord. A march has
been made against the city of Simyra, which is exceedingly
strong, like a bird whose nest is built on a precipice. And
as for the messengers whom I sent from the house of ... ,
I have seen their entrance into the city of Simyra. But Yapa-
Hadad did not deposit the merchandise with me. They took,
however, the cavalry and the stone of my justice . . , and
the divine image, the sceptres and the stone of sovereignty,
the god of the oracles of the king, and the king sent word to

i6 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

them . . . And the son of the servant of the lord and the
wife of the father, even the god of heaven and earth, the
king, have spoken to the men. . . . (Near) me there was no
one at all of them, whether two or three, but the god (even
the king) heard the words of the servant of his justice, and
the god brought life to his servant, and he enquired into
the action of his servant a second time. May he requite (?)
(my action) unto me, and may the queen who (is) with thee,
and the concubines of the palace (do the same). Verily
Aziru and Yapa-Hadad have taken up an attitude of
opposition towards me, and have not marched up (the
country) any one of them. They held a conference with
me. That place of observation belonging to me, which my
father, the king, gave me for ever, (implies) the making of
words on the part of me, the servant of (thy) justice. And
I have rejoiced also within myself at these (words) (which)
I have uttered, even I, the dust of thy feet, O king! O
father, thy father is not Aziru, he has not girdled the world
with his governors, and his prophesying, (and his) god and
goddesses. ... (It is) the work of his servant, and (to
defend) the house of thy father the sons of Ebed-Asherah
marched against the country of Tarkumiya; and the country
of the king belonging to them was seized by the king of the
country of Mitana-nanu, and the king of the country of
Tarkusi, and the king of the country of the Hittites."

We gather from the last words that the Hittites were
already becoming a formidable factor in the politics of
Western Asia. They are mentioned on several tablets
which tell us more about them, and show that they were
already advancing southward from their mountain fastnesses
in the north. One of the despatches from Syria informs us
that the Hittite king had been captured, another describes
their threatened attack on the tributary states of North Syria,
and implores the Egyptian monarch to send troops to check

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES, 17

their further progress. They had poured out of their old
homes in the ranges of the Taurus, and were beginning to
threaten the northern border of the Egyptian empire. It
was only the firm hand of the Egyptian power which kept
them in check.

But it was not long before the firm hand was withdrawn.
The death of Amen6phis IV. was, as I have said, followed
by intestine trouble. The religious and national animosities,
which had been smouldering during his reign, burst into a
flame as soon as he died. There ceased to be a king of
Egypt whose sway was undisputed, and the soldiers, who
had hitherto l^arded the provinces of the empire, were now
required in Egypt itself For awhile the empire of Egypt
passed under eclipse, the cities of Canaan recovered their
independence, and the princes of Syria were compelled to
contend single-handed with the Hittite foe.

When light once more breaks upon the scene, with the rise
of the Nineteenth Dynasty and the monuments of Seti and his
son Ramses II., the political map of Western Asia has been
largely altered. The Hittite invaders have forced their way
as far south as the district of Hamath, and have established
their southern capital in the sacred city of the Semites,
Kadesh on the Orontes. The greater part of northern Syria
is in their hands, and the Semites of the east have been cut
off from their brethren of the west The Hittite fortress of
Carchemish guards the fords of the Euphrates and the high-
road of commerce and war from east to west; the trade,
which once filled the coffers of Semitic merchants, now finds
its centre within the massive walls of Carchemish. The
Hittite has seized the heritage which the Semite had so
long enjoyed.

The Hittite conquests put an end to the literary inter-
course, of which the tablets of Tel el-Amarna are a record.
From henceforward, the Babylonian language and script
C

i8 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

ceased to be taught and studied in Syria or Palestine, and
despatches on clay ceased to be addressed to the Egyptian
court For awhile the old writing of Babylonia was super-
seded by the clumsy hieroglyphics of the Hittite invaders,
which have been brought to light of recent years. But these
hieroglyphics never spread much beyond the Hittite invaders
themselves. Before the age of David and Solomon, the
simple Phoenician alphabet of twenty-two letters had been
introduced, probably from the Delta of Egypt, and from
that time to this has continued, in one form or another, to
express the thoughts and feelings of the greater part of the
civilised world. It was only in Assyria and Babylonia, in
the lands of its origin, that the cuneiform syllabary survived.
The tablets of Tel el-Amarna have explained to us the
meaning of the revolution in Egypt, which ushered in what
is known as the Nineteenth Dynasty. The Nineteenth
Dynasty ought to have a special interest for us since
Egyptologists have long been agreed that the exodus of
Israel must have taken place while it was reigning, and their
conclusion has now been brilliantly verified by Mr. Naville's
discovery of Pithom, the treasure-city which the Israelites
built for the Pharaoh of the Oppression. The third and
greatest of the kings of the Dynasty was Ramses II., whom
Greek legend magnified into the colossal proportions of a
Sesostris. His long reign of sixty-seven years was occupied
by wars abroad and building operations at home. Egypt,
from one end to another, is filled with the wrecks of the
temples and monuments, which he erected to the gods or to
the gratification of his own vanity. No architectural con-
ception was too vast or too magnificent for his mind. In
Nubia, a temple carved out of a mountain, and guarded by
seated images, whose divine calm is equalled only by their
gigantic size, still remains to testify to his pride and power.
In Zoan of the north, Mr. Petrie has found the shattered

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES, 19

relics of a standing statue that he once erected there, formed
of a single block of granite, more than a hundred feet in
height. At the two extremities of the land of Goshen, the
two cities of Ramses and Pithom, built by Israelitish toil,
guarded the eastern approach to the valley of the Nile, and
overlooked the fertilising canal by which, long before the
days of Lesseps, he had united the waters of the Mediter-
ranean with those of the Red Sea. His mummy now lies
in the Boulaq Museum at Cairo, and we can there scan the
commanding features and determined lips of the mighty
Pharaoh, who ordered the sons of Israel to be cast into the
sacred river of Egypt

The wars of Ramses were mainly in Asia, where for many
a long year he endeavoured to drive the Hittites back to
their northern homes. Southern Palestine was once more
occupied by Egyptian governors, and Egyptian garrisons
were again established along the high road into Syria. But
the Hittites proved too strong to be dislodged from their
southward position on the Orontes, and eventually Ramses
was fain to make peace with "the great king" of the Hittite
people, and to cement the alliance by marrying the daughter
of the Hittite prince. But both Hittites and Egyptians had
alike been exhausted by the prolonged struggle. The
Hittites never advanced further towards the south, while
Egyptian dreams of Asiatic conquest ended with the death
of Ramses.

But the chief sufferers from the wars of the Pharaoh were
the Canaanites of Palestine. They stood between the two
combatants, and their cities were destroyed, or their fields
devastated, sometimes by the one, sometimes by the other.
Their young men fell by the sword ; their trade was diverted
to the sea-coast ; city after city became an Ai, or " heap of
ruins," like the Ai smitten by Joshua near Beth-el.

The way was thus prepared for the Israelitish conquest of

20 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

Canaan. The population found there by the Israelitish
invaders was a population already enfeebled by the
wars of Ramses. It was little prepared to defend itself
against the attack of hardy tribes fresh from their life of
trial in the wilderness. The Hittite invasion and the Egyp-
tian campaigns had destroyed all power of resistance to a
new foe.

Now, I have said that the tablets of Tel el-Amarna
explain the meaning of the revolution which led to the rise
of that Nineteenth Dynasty of which Ramses II. was the
leading figure. They show us that it represented the
successful reaction of the national party against the foreign
Asiatising tendencies of the last sovereigns of the Eighteenth
Dynasty. It meant the expulsion of the Semitic stranger
who had excluded the native Egyptian from the offices of
state and even the court of the Pharaoh ; it meant the
restoration of the national faith and the suppression of the
Asiatic religion which Amendphis IV. had sought to impose
upon his unwilling countrymen. There is a close parallel
between this revolution and the insurrection of Arabi in our
own day. The avowed object of Arabi and his followers
was to expel the foreigners who governed Egypt and
received the salaries which native Egyptians would have
otherwise enjoyed ; and behind this avowed object was a
further desire to stamp out Christianity and make the
religion of Mohammed once more supreme in the valley of
the Nile. The revolution of Arabi was unsuccessful ; the
reaction against Semitic domination which brought about
the fall of the Eighteenth Dynasty proved to be a success ;
that was the chief difference between the two movements.
The causes which lay behind them were much the same.

We have many curious evidences of the power and
influence to which the Semites of Palestine had attained
under the rule of Amendphis. One of the most curious are

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES. 21

the letters sent by Aziru or Ezer, whose acquaintance we
have already made as a lieutenant of Rib-Hadad, in Phcenicia,
to his father Dfldu. Now DAdu is a name of exceptional
interest. It occurs in the Old Testament under the form of
Dodo, and is etymologically the same as David. Hitherto
the name has never been met with outside the Old Testa-
ment and the Moabite stone, but since the name of the
Phcenician goddess Dido has the same derivation, we know
that it must have been used by the Canaanites as well as by
the Israelites. It is, however, a name of specifically Pales-
tinian character, and the bearer of it, if not an Israelite, must
have been at all events of Canaanitish extraction. And yet
it is clear from the letters of Aziru that Dfldu occupied a
position next to that of the Pharaoh himself. Though
Aziru is his son, he addresses him not only as "father," but
also as "lord," a title otherwise reserved for the Egyptian
monarch alone. We are reminded that Joseph too had been
made ruler over all the land of Egypt; "only in the throne"
was the Pharaoh greater than he.

The Semitic domination in Egypt in the latter days of the
Eighteenth Dynasty must thus be henceforth regarded as a
fact of history. The court was filled with officials who bear
Semitic names, the outlying provinces were administered by
natives of Palestine and Syria; even the vizier himself has
the name of Dfldu, and corresponds with his son in a Semitic
language. The fact throws light on what has hitherto been
a grave difficulty in the way of accepting the date assigned
to the exodus of Israel by Egyptologists — a date, however,
which has been necessitated by the progress of Egyptian
discovery, more especially by the disinterment of Pithom
and its monuments. It has hitherto been supposed that
" the new king" of the book of Exodus "which knew not
Joseph" was the founder of the Eighteenth Dynasty, the
expeller of the foreign Hyksos conquerors who had so long

22 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

held northern Egypt under their dominion and had offered
hospitah'ty to the patriarchs of Israel. But between the age
of the founder of the Eighteenth Dynasty and the age of
Ramses, the Pharaoh of the Oppression, there was an
interval of nearly three centuries. How could such a period
be passed over in silence by the sacred historian? The
language of Exodus seemed to exclude such a supposition.
All is now made clear. The "new king" was not the
founder of the Eighteenth Dynasty, but the founder of the
Nineteenth, the grandfather of Ramses, who was acknow-
ledged as sovereign but a few years before Ramses himself
was proclaimed king. Up to the closing days of the
Eighteenth Dynasty the Semite was all-powerful in the land
of Ham. Dfldu ruled like a second Joseph, and the Pharaoh
was a convert to an Asiatic faith. With the rise of the
Nineteenth Dynasty all was changed. National hatred
wreaked its revenge upon the stranger ; the Semitic
foreigner was crushed or expelled, and efforts were made to
extirpate tribes like the Israelites which had obtained a
settlement in the country. There is no longer any dis-
crepancy between the words of the book of Exodus and the
date assigned by Egyptology to the exodus itself.

This date has been strikingly confirmed by other evidence
supplied by the tablets of Tel el-Amarna. The letters from
Palestine show us that in the closing days of the Eighteenth
Dynasty that country was still an appanage of the Egyptian
crown. Its governors are Egyptian officials or vassal princes ;
its population is Canaanite. There is as yet no trace of the
Israelite in the land. The letters which I have been reading
this evening refer to towns, which were among the first con-
quests of the tribe of Judah ; but Judah has not as yet come
to rule over them. Hebron still belongs to the League to
which it owed its name ; Keilah is still subject to an Egyptian
governor, and Gedor obeys a Canaanitish chief. The Pales-

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES. 23

tine entered by Joshua was a later and a different Palestine
from that of which the Tel el-Amarna letters have to tell us.

We can approximately fix the age of these letters by the
names of the kings of Assyria and Babylonia, who corre-
sponded with the Egyptian Pharaoh. The names are found
on the monuments of Assyria and Babylonia, and the
chronological data supplied by the cuneiform texts indicate
that they lived about 1430 B.C. This date agrees with that
assigned by Egyptian research to Amendphis IV., and must
be accepted as the most exact which we can at present
obtain. The exodus out of Egypt, after the death of
Ramses, will have happened a little more than a hundred
years later. This hundred years was a period fraught with
momentous consequences to the Israelitish nation; and
through them to the inheritors of the teaching which is
enshrined in the Hebrew Scriptures. Long and angry con-
troversies have raged over the date to which it must be
referred, controversies which we can now look back upon
with the pleasant feeling that they are finally closed.

It is not only the date of the exodus which is affected by
the discovery of the tablets of Tel el-Amama. They bear
witness, as I have said, to an age of education and literary
intercourse, such as we and our fathers had never dreamed
of The background of history, which lies behind the
Israelitish conquest of Canaan, was a background lighted
up by scribes and libraries, and abundant stores of contem-
poraneous literature. Its records were preserved in the
libraries of Western Asia, and there were many who could
read and study them. This fact alone must have an im-
portant bearing on the future criticism of the Old Testament
records. We can no longer refuse credit to them on the
ground that they relate to an illiterate age, of which oral
tradition alone preserved the memory. If we still reject
their historical credibility, it must be for other reasons.

24 LETTERS FROM SYRIA AND PALESTINE

The account of the campaign of Chedorlaomer and his
Babylonian allies, the list of the kings of Edom, or the
history of the oppression of Israel by the king of Aram-
Naharaim can as well have been recorded in contempo-
raneous annals as the chronicles of Tyre, which, as we know
from Greek authors, went back to an earlier age than that
of David.

It will require time and labour before all the precious
relics that have been unearthed from the mounds of Tel
el-Amarna are copied and translated. It will require yet
more time and labour before the story they have to tell us
can be unfolded in all its details. But the broad facts
which they indicate, the important bearings that they have
upon our conceptions of ancient history and of the Old
Testament scriptures, have been acquired by science once
for all. In my lecture this evening I have confined myself
to the letters which were despatched to the Egyptian court
from Palestine, and among these to those letters only which
I have myself been able to copy. I have refrained from
speaking of the royal missives that came from the kings of
Syria and Babylonia, of the targuman or "dragoman" sent
with them by the king of Mitanni, of the long lists of
presents which they name, or of the letters in unknown
languages which were written from the country of the
Hittites. To describe such letters and their contents would
need double the time at my disposal, and the lands to
which they refer have little interest save to the enthusiastic
student of ancient texts. To most of us the interest of the
collection will centre in the documents which throw light
on the early condition of Canaan and on one of those
events which have long been regarded as the turning-points
of history. A bridge has been thrown, as it were, across
the deep chasm which has divided us from the age of the
exodus, and we can study the life and feelings, the hopes

BEFORE THE AGE OF MOSES. 25

and fears of the men who created history in that long-past
day. When all the letters of Tel el-Amarna are fully read
we shall know something at last about the causes which led
up to the settlement of Israel in Canaan and the message it
was empowered to deliver to mankind.

And yet more. The clay library of Tel el-Amarna was
but one out of many clay libraries that existed at the time
when it was formed. They cannot all have perished. Even
in the damp climate of Palestine and Syria the clay record
will remain when papyrus and parchment and even stone
will decay and crumble. A lucky chance has revealed to
us the texts of Tel el-Amarna at a moment when their
value can be understood and their contents can be deci-
phered. Systematic search ought to reveal to us those
other libraries which still lie beneath the soil waiting for the
spade of the excavator. Egypt was but the land to which
the clay missives were sent, the lands from which they came
have still to yield up their dead. If the tablets of Tel
el-Amarna had nothing else to teach us, this lesson alone
would be sufficient : we are but at the beginning of discovery,
and our children, if not ourselves, are destined to rescue
from their graves the written monuments of a reviving past
The Egyptian peasant in his ignorance has exhumed for us
the tablets of Tel el-Amarna, it remains for us in our know-
ledge to discover for ourselves the libraries to which they
point

LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE COAL-
MINING RECORDS.

BY HENRV THOMAS CROFTON.

IT is not intended in this paper to deal with coalmining
from a geological or engineering point of view, nor to
do more than try to fill a void by assembling in chronolc^ical
order materials for an interesting but strangely neglected
chapter in the history of Lancashire and Cheshire. These
records, which are gleaned from many printed and original
sources, will be left in a great measure to tell their own tale,
and will show how very gradually it was that coal became
an article of importance in the trade of our counties palatine.

It is remarkable that, although such quantities of coal lay
so close at hand, even a local use of it was for long ex-
ceedingly limited, and turf remained the chief fuel of both
counties. The records and disputes relating to this much
inferior material are common enough, but early records
relating to coal are astonishingly few.

The reasons why turf was preferred are, however, not far
to seek. It was largely owing, no doubt, to the large tracts
of moss land, which supplied the inhabitants with a fuel
easily procured without detriment to agricultural land.

COALMINING RECORDS, 27

Coal would probably be obtained first by " drifts," " day-
eyes," or " breast-highs " in those places where the seam
cropped out at the surface of a hillside, in those parts of the
country where turf was less accessible, and next, in those
places where it could be delved or dug by quarry-like
openings, called delfs, in waste grounds belonging to the
lord of the manor. The tenants of agricultural land would
not be entitled to open delfs to get minerals, such as coal,
without first arranging with the lord of the manor for the
payment of a royalty, while common rights might interfere
with explorations in waste lands. Preference may also have
been given to turf as fuel on account of its more aromatic
and less sulphurous smoke in those days of draughty, chim-
neyless rooms, and also on account of its not requiring wood
to ignite it, and of its smouldering qualities, which rendered
less attention necessary when once it was alight In early
days coal was probably most used in burning lime, which
was transported on the backs of " lime-gals " (galloway
ponies), for building places of importance or for manure.
For ordinary buildings " daub " was largely used in the post
and pattern style of architecture then in vogue, and marl,
which contains some of the fertilising qualities of lime, was
more commonly used as manure.

There was another very singular imaginary advantage
about turf, namely, that folks thought that it grew again.
This odd superstition lasted until at least the end of the
seventeenth century.

An instance of it occurs in Mr. Edward Moore's amusing
Liverpool Rental {Chftth, Soc, vol. xii., p. 72), where, in 1667,
he remarks for the guidance of his successors : " When you
get this watercourse opened it will make the turf room so
dry that you may sell fifty pounds worth at least of turf to
the town in a year, for of my knowledge you have good
black turf at least four yards deep ; if so it may be worth

28 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE.

two hundred pounds an acre and you have ten acres of it,
and if you leave half a yard of the bottom ungotten, once in
forty years it swells and grows again."

This superstition is akin to that which, I believe, still
flourishes with regard to ^'living rock." I well remember
when a child being told that " in the Lakes " a church was
built against a rock which grew so quickly into the church
that they had to keep cutting it away. The church at
Buttermere has always been associated in my mind with this
legend.

In the enquiries or inquisitions formerly held after the
death of persons with regard to their heirs and possessions,
little notice was taken of the mineral resources of the
deceased's property. We constantly find messuages, mills,
fisheries, gardens, orchards, land, meadow, pasture, wood,
underwood, briar, moor, moss, turbary, furze, heath, and
marsh set down, but very seldom any mention of coalmines,
even in places where they must have been of considerable
importance, such as at Wigan, Bolton, Tyldesley, Hulton,
Padiham, &c.

The following examples of records relating to the use of
turf by the upper classes may be of interest

In 1349, Henry, Duke of Lancaster, gave the Abbot and
Convent of Whalley dys charrez des tourbes [ten cartloads
of turf] (Whitaker, Hist of Whalley y 4th ed., vol. i., p. 97).

In 1513, an agreement was made for "cc cartloads of deep
turves from Werburton Moss" (Beamont's Arley CtiarterSy

p. 38).

The inventory of Sir Alex. Osbaudeston, of Osbaldeston,
CO. Lancaster, Knt, who died January 17th, 1543, mentions
" turfwaynes, cartes " (Z. and C WillSy Cheth. Soc, vol. li.,

P- 54).

On January i6th, 5 Edward VI. [1547], Robert Cock,

prest of Assheton-under-Lyme, gave to Sir Edwarde Heape

COALMINING RECORDS, 29

" all my turves and my byrches shides lying in my cham-
bre" (Z. and C, Wills, Cheth. Soc, vol. li., p. 105).

The inventory dated May 21st, 1573, of Dame Anne
Langton, includes " two turffespades w^** irens xviij^," and
"ffyftene score lodes of black turves vi>" (Z. and C. Wills ,
Cheth. Soc., vol. liv., pp. 61, 62).

In August, 1574, Robart Entwysle, of the ffoxholes in
the towne of Hunnersfelde, Rochdale, disposes of " a paire
of turve waine boughes" (Z. and C Wills, Cheth. Soc,
vol. li., p. 222).

Robert Tatton, of Withinshaw, in his will dated Decem-
ber loth, 1578, says, " I geve to my wieff sufficient turbarie
uppon my mosse rowme at Shadowe Mosse, and belonginge
to my man&n housse called the Pele" (Z. and C. Wills,
Cheth. Soc, vol. liv., p. 94).

The will dated June 15th, 1588, of Edward Osbaldeston,
of Osbaldeston, disposes of "one turfe wayne of the best
w^^ wheelesj teames, horsegeare" (Z. and C, Wills, Cheth.
Soc, vol. li., p. 75); so, too, Edward Scarisbricke, of Scaris-
bricke, on April 20th, 1599, disposed by his will of "two
turfe waynes furnished w^^ whiles and axeltries" (Z. and C.
Wills, Cheth. Soc, vol. liv., p. 9).

Turf was, however, not merely used for household pur-
poses, as is shown by an indenture dated October 20th,
161 8, which reserved to the lessor a right yearly to "dig
and carry away 200 loads of turves out of the moss and
turbary at Livesaye to be spent and burned at the kiln
appertaining to the mill for the drying of corn to be ground
at the same mill" {Lane. Inquis,, L. and C. Record Soc,
vol. xvi., p. 279).

Those who feel an interest in the History of Coalmining
in Great Britain cannot do better than consult the valuable
work of Mr. Galloway, published in 1882. The following
passages are extracted from his mine: —

30 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

" Caesar does not mention coal amongst British treasures,
but there is little doubt that it was worked to some extent
before the Romans arrived in Britain. Pennant records a
flint axe as having been found in a coal vein in Monmouth-
shire,* and small quantities of coal and coal ashes have been
found among the ruins of many of the Roman stations in
Britain."

" The twelfth century was far advanced, if not quite ended,
before we meet with any reliable indications of a commence-
ment having been made to bring mineral coal into use."

"In the early Norman era the internal arrangements of
common dwelling-houses precluded the use of coal for
domestic purposes. Chimneys were unknown in the houses
of the common people. The walls were of wood, and the
fire-place consisted of a cavity in the centre of the floor,
which was covered over when the fire was out. The smoke
pervaded the whole apartment, and made its escape by a
hole in the roof or by the doorway" (p. 3).

"By 1307 coal was being dug, though doubtless on only a
small scale, in most of the coal fields of England, Wales,
and Scotland" (p. 8).

"The only patrons at first were smiths and limeburners,
and its use gradually spread to other artificers who used
furnaces, such as brewers and dyers" (p. 9).

"At the beginning of the fourteenth century the coal
trade was growing to a small extent on the estuary of the
Dee, and small workings at many points in the interior
supplied the coal required in their own immediate neigh-
bourhood."

"Coal was bought for use by the smiths and limeburners
in the erection of Caernarvon and Beaumaris Castles"
(p. II).

* At Craig-y-parc. See Pennant's Tour in JVales, 1784, i. 17.

COALMINING RECORDS. 31

" Iron firegrates or chimneys were introduced for house-
hold purposes and could be moved from room to room, and
were considered such important pieces of furniture that they
were frequently entailed by will upon son after son in
succession" (p. 13).

" About the middle of the sixteenth century, Dr. Kaye or
Keys (the founder of Caius College, Cambridge) speaks of
coal pits in the northern parts of Britain, * the unwholesome
vapour whereof is so pernicious to the hired labourers that
it would immediately destroy them if they did not get out
of the way as soon as the flame of their lamps becomes blue
and is consumed ' " (p. 27).

" At that time the miner's tools consisted of a pick, ham-
mer and wedge, and a wooden shovel. A windlass raised
the buckets or baskets to the surface, and it was taken away
in ordinary wains or in panniers on horseback" (p. 27).

The following quaint quotation from Mr. Galloway's book
must end this preface: "During the seventeenth century,
where gas was suspected, the air was tried by lowering a
dog down the shaft, which began to howl as soon as it
entered the choke-damp, or by lowering down a candle,
which was extinguished if gas was present In Scotland, at
this time, if colliers were overcome by the gas a hole was
dug in the earth, and the colliers were laid on their bellies
with their mouths in it, and, if that failed as a remedy, they
tunned them full of good ale, but if that failed they con-
cluded them desperate" (pp. 69, 70).

RECORDS ANTERIOR TO A.D. 1500.

Turning now to Lancashire and Cheshire, it is to be noted
that coal crops to the surface at many places, and its com-
bustible qualities must pretty certainly have been known at
a very early date. Lancashire is believed to have had the
honour of giving the name "cannel" to that peculiar kind of

32 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

coal which burns like a "candle" (see Murray's New English
Dictionary), Our coal, however, did not enjoy the same
fortunate position as Newcastle of nearness to a good
harbour, with a multitude of sea-coast places of importance
at hand as customers for a cheaply-carried fuel. London
made Newcastle, and originated the well-known adage
about the uselessness of taking coals thither.

VVhitaker, in his Hist of Mancliester^ states that several
pieces of coal were found in the sand beneath the Roman
road at Quay Street, Manchester, and some thirty or forty
pieces with a quantity of slack were found in the same sand
sixty yards west of the road.

In the Castlefield, Manchester, in a pit three or four feet
deep near the Roman road, actual cindery dross of a con-
siderable coal fire was found, and close at hand a section of
the Roman road showed a remarkable seam of black
rubbish which contained cinders mixed with sOme weighty
metallic substance" (Bk. i., ch. ix., pp. 302-5).

Coal abounds in Rossendale almost throughout its entire
extent, and has probably been got in quantities more or less
for about three hundred years. Old workings, regarding
which no records are known to exist, are often met with in
the mines at present being worked. Some of these are of
considerable extent. Rude implements of labour, chiefly
wooden shovels, are occasionally met with in these deserted
excavations {Hist Soc. of L, and C, vol. vii., N.S., p. 41).

The late Mr. W. Thompson Watkin, in his Roman Lanca-
shire (Liverpool, 1883, p. 226), says: "From discoveries of
stores of mineral coal (and also heaps of cinders) in various
Roman stations and villas throughout the kingdom, espe-
cially at Wroxeter and on the Northumbrian Wall, it is
certain that the Romans were acquainted with that fuel,
and it might be expected that traces of their mining opera-
tions would be plentiful in such a coal-producing county as

COALMINING RECORDS. 33

Lancashire. Such, however, is not the case. Possibly the
great development of coalmining during the last few cen-
turies has effectually obliterated all traces of the earlier
workings, or it may be that, with the exception of collecting
surface coal, the Romans found it easier to use up the wood
of the dense forests that then existed than to sink shafts.
One instance of their mining operations may, however, I
think, be detected. In 1863 some operatives were removing
portions of a steep knoll in front of the Plough Inn at
Werneth, near Oldham. Eighteen feet of soil had to be
removed. About twenty pit shafts were discovered, each
sunk down to the bottom of the floor clay of what is known
as the * Dirt Mine.* The pits were all filled up, and in the
mound, which had accumulated on the top, trees had grown
evidently for*a long period. The width of the shafts at the
top was about four or five feet, but they widened out when
they got down to the coal, forming a bell shape downwards,
the bottom edges nearly penetrating to the adjacent shafts.
They were from eighteen to twenty feet deep on this part
of the estate, but varied according to the depth of the mine,
which outcrops in Lee Street. Altogether about sixty
shafts have been discovered in various parts of the estate,
known as the Coppice, during the time that excavations
were carried on there. Among the debris, with which the
shafts were filled, portions of what appeared to be burnt
ashes were found, also fragments of burnt clay or tile
resembling furnace refuse. These shafts were previously
totally unknown in the neighbourhood. Neither tradition
nor written record had preserved any remembrance of them.
They seem to be somewhat similar to some old coal workings
at Benwell, on the Northumbrian Wall" {Manch. Scientific
Students' Assoc. Reports, 1879, p. 86). Much the same
system was pre-historically adopted in excavating for flints
in bell-like holes in Kent.
D

34 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

It is almost unnecessary to say that charcoal used to be
commonly called " coal," and that what we now call " coal "
was more generally termed " sea-coal." It is, however,
necessary to guard against errors from this variation in
meaning, and charcoal is most probably referred to in the
three next instances.

In 1 25 1, the convent of Furness exchanged with William
de Merton part of their land in the fields of Merton and
Orgrave, namely, nine acres at Colestub and Stermanwra
{Furness Couclur Book^ vol. ii., p. 298; Cheth. Soc, N.S.,
vol. xi.).

In 1269, Roger, son of William of Bardsey, gave to
Furness Abbey an acre and three perches at Colepittes in
Aldefelde, in the territory of Bardsey {op, cit^ p. 445).

In 1276, in the settlement of a dispute between the con-
vent of Furness and Roger de Lancaster, occurs " tres acrae
apud C(?/(^(?/-hyrstis inter Broghtone-hevede et Broghton-
bec quas Robertus Curtays tenere solebat " {op. cit 384).

In the compotus or rent-roll of Henry de Lacy, Earl of
Lincoln, for the year September 29th, 1295, to September
29th, 1296 (23 Edward I.), amongst receipts from Trochdene
(Trawden, near Colne) is one of " x^ de carbonibus marinis"
/.^., for sea-coals (Cheth. Soc, vol. cxii., pp. 4, 1 19), and from
Clivacher (Cliviger, near Burnley) "iij^ de carbonibus marinis,
venditis ibidem," ix.^ for sea-coals sold there (pp. 12, 124),
and in the rent-roll, from March 30th to September 29th,
1305, from Colne, "xvjs de carbonibus marinis ibidem," for
sea-coals there (pp. 100, 176).

On the 5th July, 13 10, King Edward II. granted to
William le Boteler, of Warrington, and Robert le Norays,
towards repairing and maintaining the bridges of Warring-
ton and Sankey, customs or tolls on all articles brought over
those bridges for sale, and amongst them, for every cartload
of coals a halfpenny, for every thousand turves a farthing,

COALMINING RECORDS. 35

for every cartload of wood a halfpenny, and for every
hundred faggots of wood a farthing (Beamont's Annals of
Warrington^ Cheth. Soc, vol. Ixxxvi., pp. 136, 139).

Mr. Beamont also remarks (p. 141), "Several of our early
local charters mention vtinera carbonum^ mines of coal, as
existing in the neighbourhood," and (on p. 161) states that
amongst the Arley papers is an assignment of dower made
at Warrington, in 1330, in which minera carbonum are
mentioned as then existing at Burnhill in Ashton in Maker-
field.

Mr. Earwaker notes that in one of the Standish deeds,
dated 30th November, 1350 (24 Edward III.), there is a
reservation of " Fyrston [fire-stone] and Secole [sea-coal], if
it be possible to find them within'* the property dealt with,
which was at Shevington, three miles north-west of Wigan
(Z. and C. Local Gleanings^ ii. 47)..

About 1377 a coalmine was worked at Colne, according
to the rent-roll of Bolton Priory (Whitaker's W/ialley^ 3rd
ed., 1818, p. 525 ; 4th ed., vol. ii., p. 54 n.).

In 1472, in a rent-roll of 12 Edward IV. (in Latin), occurs
the "farm {i.e., rent) of the mine of sea-coals in Padyham
20s., and the farm of the sea-coals in Colne and Trawden
6s. 8d." (Whitaker's Whalley, 3rd ed., 1818, p. 525). The
exact words used are —

De firma minere carbonum maritimorum in Padyham ct
Brodehede in villa de Penhull sic dim' Rog' Cockshotc ct
sociis suis per annum xx^.

Et de firma carb. marit. in Colne & Trawden sic dim'
Laur* Lyster ad terminum annorum vjs viij^ (Whitaker's
Wlialley, 4th ed., vol. i., p. 361).

In deeds of the reign of Henry VI. (1422-1461) coalmines
in Flintshire are noticed (Helsby's Ormerod's Chesh.^ vol. i.,
p. Ixxi.), and it may very possibly have been Welsh coal
that was used at Chester.

36 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.

On December 4th, 1520, Margaret Hawarden, of Chester
then on her deathbed, willed that her " wodde and colez be
dalte and devidet among the pore people as there nede is*'
(Z. and C. Wills^ Cheth. Soc, vol. li., p. 11).

In the record of the division and inclosure of Padiham
town fields, near Burnley, in 1529, a coalmine in the parish
is mentioned.

Whitaker's Wludley (3rd ed., 1818, p. 255) discusses the
probable early use of mineral coal, and fixes the period of
getting coal for sale about the commencement of the six-
teenth century. In the rent-roll of Whalley Abbey for 1521
occurs "pro carbonibus marinis [for seal-coals], 0.0.0,"
showing that the use of coal was known, but the monks
had not bought any that. year. In the rent-roll of 1529 is
an entry of £6 under this head.

At Easter, 1534, an order was made in the Duchy
Chancery, in an action, Davyd Penington v, Squier John
Urmeston, "for dygging and taking Turves and Coles in
Westley in the Countie of lane, as also for c'ten wayes and
gates for cariage of Turves Coles Corne and oy' necessar's
thorogh a Close in Westley called y® Psons p*ke and thurgh
a noy* close called y^ vj ac's medowe and in a lane called
vj ac's lane clamed by Penyngton and by diu's other tenants
and ffermors of y^ londs of y« p'sonage of leygh in Westley."
This order authorised "Penyngton and other tenants and
fermors of Lygh in Westley to dygg and take Turves in
the P*sonnes mosse in Westley and cary the same by the
said waies to ther houses."

At Michaelmas, 1535, in the same action. Piers Hamson
being named as co-plaintiff, an order was made against
digging or taking " any Turvys or Coles in eny of the
ground in Westley belonging to the p'sonage of legh" {D. of

COALMINING RECORDS. 37

Lane, Decrees and Orders^ lib. ii., Easter, 25 Henry VIII.;
Mich., 26 Henry VIII.).

Leland's Itinerary in 1540 furnishes us with some valu-
able notes, as follow : —

" Mr. Bradeshau hath a Place caullid Hawe a myle from
Wigan. He hath founde moche Canel like Se Cole in his
grounde very profitable to hym" (ed. 1769, vol. vii., p. 47).
He also notes, "Canale and Cole Pittes in divers Partes of
Darbyshire [Hundred of West Derby, co. Lancaster]. The
great Myne of Canale is at Hawe two Miles from Wigan.
One Bradshaw dwellith at Hawe" (p. 49). Also, "They
burne at Bolton sum Canale but more Se Cole of the
wich the Pittes be not far of They burne Turfe also"

(P- 49).

"Northwich," he says, "is a prati market Toune but fowle,

and by the Salters Howses be great Stakkes of smaul clovyn

Woode to sethe the Salt Water that thei make white salt

of" (vol. v., p. 92). This seems to infer that coal was not

much used at that time in manufacturing salt in Cheshire.

Leland remarks that, "The ground bytwixt Morle [Mor-
ley] and Preston [is] enclosed for Pasture and Corne but
were [except where] the vastc Mores and Mosses be, wherby,
as in Hegges Rowes by side [besides] Grovettes, ther is
reasonable Woodde for Building and sum for Fier, yet al
the People ther for the most part burne Turfes" (vol. v.,
p. 98).

"Though betwixt Cawoode and Rotheram be good Plenti
of Wood yet the People burne much Yerth Cole bycawsc
hit is plentifully found ther and sold good chepe.

"A mile from Rotheram be veri good Pittes of Cole" (vol.
v., p. 102).

"Halamshire hath Plenti of Woodde and yet ther is
burnid much Se Cole" (vol. v., p. 108).

"In the Dales of Richemontshire they burne Linge Petes

38 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

and Turffes. There be no Cole Pittes in Richemont yet the
Easterly Partes of Richemontshire burne much Se Coles
brought owt of Durhamshire" (vol. v., p. 103).

Amongst the effects of Thomas Clearke, deane of Chester,
whose will is dated in 1541, were "a ... off wood, worth
xxvjs viij<^, xx^y^ score off coles xxvjs viij^; ffyre wood and
turve xxxiijs iiijd; ij lodes of canel v^; lyme viij bushel
ijs viijd" (Z. andC. WillSy Cheth. Soc, vol. xxxiii., pp. 128-9).

On October 30th, 1544, John Hewett, prebendary of
Chester, by his will gave " to Margere Bryne and to John
Anyon" all his "woodd and coles" {Lane, and ChesL Wills ^
Cheth. Soc., vol. li., p. 152).

The old chantry of Holme, which was built between the
dissolution of Whalley Abbey and 1547, was built with lime
burnt with a mixture of hazel roots and coal gathered as it
might seem in the neighbouring doughs (Whitaker, Hist of
Wlialley^ 4th ed., vol. ii., p. 207).

Tyldesley is now so well known as a coal centre that it is
remarkable that in 1547 Thurstan Tyldesley makes no
allusion in his will to coal, of which there must have been
such large deposits on his estates, and, on the other hand,
we find in the inventory of his effects, " ij turve weins worth
xjs iiijd, iiij torve spades xvj^;" and amongst the debts
owing to him is one " for turbarie in Wordley and Tyldisley
xxviijs v^ ob" {L, and C. WillSy Cheth. Soc, vol. xxxiii.,
pp. 109, no).

In 1550, Henry Marshall, vicar of Wilmington, in Sussex,
left " to the povertie (poor) at Padiham xiijs iiijd . . . Item
to Elizabeth Marshall my lease, which I have of the colmyne,
at Padiam, with the profetts. . . . Item I forgyve Richard
Marhall all suche detts as he owes me so that he do sufer
his mother, Ellen Marhall, peaseably to occupie the said
colmyne duryng the lease" {Sussex ArcJiceoL Collns,^ xiii. 49;
Palatine Note-book^ iii. 212).

COALMINING RECORDS, 39

On August 13th, 1556, an award was made by which
" the Ryght Honorable Thomas Staneley Knyght Lord
Montegle and the Ryght Worshippffull William Staneley
Knyght sonne and heyre apparant of the said Thomas
Stanley, as arbitores indiferent," after awarding that the
parties "shalbe fullie frended, domed that Adam Hulton
Sonne and heyre of Willm Hulton of the Parke [at Hulton]
and his heyres should cause syxtene quarters of colles
yerelie to be layd opon the banke of the collepytt at his
own prop costs to the use of Elizabethe Hulton late wyfe
of the said William Hulton for her naturall lyfe, and yt
shalbe lawfull for the saide Elizabethe to comaunde Eddard
Chetam, Thoms Worthygton, Oliuer Cromton, Adam Pen-
dulbere the elder, Thoms Meloner, and Roger Tumor,
tenaunts of hir tenementis in Hulton, to leade yerelie four
quarters of colles to hir house yf she be residente wythynne
tenne myles of Hulton Parke" {Hulton Pedigree and Evi-
dences^ privately printed at Preston, by W. A. Hulton, 1845,
p. 18).

In 3 and 4 Philip and Mary (1556-7), the Crown granted
to Thomas Whitaker, of Holme, gentleman, his heirs and
assigns for ever, all their coolemynes and coole-pitts in
Clivecher, and in 1567 Whitaker transferred the grant to
John Townley, Esq., for ;£'20. In one of the old works was
found an ancient sandal with straps for upper leathers
(Whitaker's Wludley, 4th ed., vol. ii., p. 237).

Amongst the effects of Thomas Leylande, off the Mor-
layes, w^^in the Countie off Lancaster, esquyer, whose will
is dated in 1562, were " Item one cage w^*cole and cafiell
ys vjd; Item iij hundrethe loode off turves xl^" {L. and C
Wills, Cheth. Soc, vol. xxxiii., pp. 166-7).

In 1564, in the Duchy Chamber, a decree was granted in
Towneley v. Lister concerning digging of coales in the
mannor of Grenefeild (Z. and C, Record Soc, vol. viii., p. 253).

40 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

In 1568, Tlu Spending of tlu money of Robert Nowell
records (p. 46):

Great coole iij Loode vi Sackes - - lijs
Smale coale x sackes - - - - iijs iiijd

On June 15th, 1568, Rychard Jones, Rector of Bury, by
his will bequeathed "all the turves woodde and coolies that
he shall happen to haue at the tyme of his decease" {L. and
C. Wills y Cheth. Soc, vol li., p. 224).

In 18 Elizabeth (1575-6), Edward Fleetwood, clerk, parson
of Wigan, filed a bill in the Duchy Court complaining that
Charles Banke, Robert Asteley, Raffe Fayrebrother and
Reynold Maudesley since Michaelmas last past had entered
into one parcel of waste ground known by the name of
Whelley Lane containing twelve acres and lying on the
East part of a parcel of the said manor called the Scoles,
with force and wronge, and thereof have by lyke force and
wronge disseised and expulsed your seid Orator and
[deprived him] of the profittes thereof in digginge coale
pyttes and taking coales out of the same to a great value . . .
and had appropriated the same to their own use.

The learned editor adds in a note that this is the first
mention he had met with of coal being worked on the
Wigan glebe (Bridgman's Wigan Churchy Cheth. Soc, vol.
IS, N.S., p. 147).

The Rectors of Wigan claimed as lords of the manor all
coal under roads, because roads were deemed part of the
lord's waste.

On May 31st, 1575, John Braddill, of Whalley, gave by his
will to Jenet hisdoughter the "lease of our soveraigne ladye
the quenes mai^^ that now ys of too cole pitts thone w^^in
the comon and waiste w^^in the towne of Brunley called
Brodehead and one other cole pitte w^in the towne of
Padiham w^^ lease beareth daite at Westm' under the scale
of hir heighnes Duchie of Lancaster 3 May 19 Eliz. [? 17

COALMINING RECORDS. 41

Elizabeth, /.^., I57S], Jenet paienge the anuall rentts, and if
the saied Jenet deceasse affore the saicd [?] yeres be ended
then Edward the testator's eldeste sonne and heire shall
have the saied lease" {Lane, and ChesL Wills ^ Cheth. Soc,
vol. li., p. 112).

The inventory of Sir Thomas Butler, of Bewsey, Knt, on
October 20th, 1579, includes "Waynes ploughes and other
husbandry stuff with turffe and cole ij olde waynes xx^ —
iij baye of dep turves v^ x^ — vj lode colevjsviijd"(Zr^«f. and
ChesiL WillSy Cheth. Soc, vol. li., p. 123).

Richard Tattersall, of Brearcliffe, near Burnley, ancestor
of the celebrated Richard Tattersall, made his will on the
6th of December, 1587, and the inventory of his goods
includes " one chimney w^ other iron things belonging to
y* xxs, turves and coales vi^ viii^" {Memories of Hurstwood^
Burnley, Lancashire, by Wilkinson and Tattersall, 1889, p.
129).

On 30th May, 1595, Parson Fleetwood preferred a bill in
the Duchy Court, complaining that the mayor and burgesses
of Wigan " have unlawfully digged, delved, and made mynes
for cooles ... [in divers parts of the] . . . demesnes of the
said mannor or town of Wigan without the assent of your
said orator . . . [whereby the roads] thereof are made im-
passible" (Bridgman's Hist of Wigan Ch, and Manor ^ Cheth.
Soc, vol. xvi., N.S., p. 151).

In the inventory, dated June 23rd, 1 596, of the effects of
Hugh Bellot, bishop of Chester, one item is " the coales that
were lefte after y« funerall v^" (Z. and C. Wills ^ Cheth. Soc,
vol. liv., p. 4).

On October i8th, 1597, Dame Marye Egerton, late of
Rydley (co. Chester), widdowe of S*" Richard Egerton,
knight, made her will referring to a deed dated October ist,
26 Elizabeth (1584), which included "all lands, colemynes,
&c, w^ Roger Puleston (of Emerall, Flintshire) and

42 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

John Grosvenor (of Tussingham, Cheshire) had of guifte
of Sir Rauffe Egerton" {L, and C, Wills, Cheth. Soc, vol. li.,
p. 269).

COALMINING IN LITTLE HULTON : FROM ORIGINAL

RECORDS.

Towards the close of the sixteenth century the importance
of coal began to be so far recognised at Little Hulton, near
Bolton, that in leases of farms powers were reserved for
getting the coal, and the gradual appreciation of the mineral
IS exemplified in a long series of leases as follows : —

In a lease dated 24th October, 1575, by "Edmond fflete-
wood of Kilbome in Midds. Esquier," to Thomas Erlam, of
Pendlebury, in the p'ishe of Eccles, yoman, which dealt with
a tenement and lands called ffemyslacke, in Little Hulton,
the lessor reserved power "to come with horses carts car-
ryages and workmen to dygg and carry awaye all such
coales as shalbe founde growing w^in or uppon" the lands
and grounds demised, and he covenanted "to fynde Thomas
Erlam in stede of the lands digged for coales soe much
other lande in some other place w^in the demeanes of the
Peele of Hilton or of some other place of the ten'm'ts of
Edmond ffletewood there w^^^in one quarter of a myle of the
p'misses demysed as shall countervayle in goodnes and
value such of the grounds as shalbe dygged for coales during
such time as the said land shall remayne to be digged and
that without any fraude or guyle." In leases of the same
premises, dated 1501 and 1550, no mention is made of coal,
nor does it occur in any deeds of earlier date relating to the
estate.

In 1579, Edmunde ffletewoode, of the Pele, in Lower
Hulton, esquier, demised to Roger Bordman, of Worsley,
Webster, a tenement in Lower Hulton "(except all maner
of coles and colemynes w* lybertie to digg gett and carie

COALMINING RECORDS. 43

away the same at all tymes savinge the said Roger harmles
in his corne) with comon of Pasture and Turbarye," and
Roger might "digg and take marie in any p*te" of the tene-
ment The lease was renewed in 1636 to Thomas, eldest
son of Roger Bordman, with a similar exception.

In 1584, Edmonde ffleetwood, of Peele, esquire, leased to
" John Roscowe of Astley husbandman, Margaret his wief
and George Roscowe his sone" a "ten'te in Lowest Hilton
(except all colemynes and coles there being w^** free libertie
to digge gett and cary awaye the same doinge noe hurte or
damage to y« corne that shall growe vpon the p'misses,"
with a covenant by the lessees "not to gett anie coles w^in
the p'misses w^out the speciall Lycence of E. ffleetwood."

This exception and reservation did not, however, appear
in all the leases on the estate, from which it may be
conjectured that coal was not suspected to be general
throughout the township. In 161 8, Edmond ffletwood
demised the Peel in Hulton to his sons Edmond and
Robert, reserving all mann* of coalls and coallmynes, with
librtie to digge, gett, and carry away the same, saving
Edmond and Robert harmeles in their corne.

By 1637 this exception had extended to " all coles and
colem)nies and all other mynes of stone metalles and other
m)nierall things" (lease of Mort's tenement), and in 1647 a
lease of part of the Tynesbank was granted, " exceptinge
all manner of Cole and Cole mynes and Cannel and cannell
mynes," and in the same year the same words appear in a
lease of Bordman's tenement, but leases of other parts of
the estate omit any reference to coal. In 1687 the wording
was varied to " except all coale cannell basses and stone and
all mineralls."

In 1693, in an agreement for a lease of "the ould Hall at
Peele" and various fields, it was stipulated that the tenant
John Berrey should " receive cole for banking whilst coles

44 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

are gott on the p*misses." In 1701 the owner reserved
power to " enter and boore digg or sincke for cole cannell
or other mineralls and the same gett wynd banke and carry
away;" and in 1725 the wording is improved into "except
mines and quarrys of Coale and Cannell or other mineralls of
any kind with liberty to sink sough gett and Banck ye said
Coale and Cannell and other mineralls," and the same lease
stipulated that the lessee should " by all y^ coales he shall
use at yc Coalepitts" of the landlord, "paying the usell
price." In 1734, another lessee of premises at Hulton Lane
Head covenanted to buy all coals at the lessor's coalpits,
and was to have an abatement of 25s. out of his rent for
damages by coalpits and coalpit roads, and for repairing
fences at the sides of coalpit roads, and the landlord was to
fill up all coalpits so soon as useless, or to allow 30s. an acre,
the tenant being further bound to ditch the coalpit roads out
fourteen yards wide, on an allowance of 7d. a rood length.

Finally in 1737, when Joseph Yates, Esquire, had become
the owner of the Peel estate, he took a lease from
John Marsh, of Little Hulton, chapman, by which, after
reciting that in Marsh's lands there were " three several coal
mines best known by their quality and position as a Binn
Coal Mine y« first ; Crumback Coalmine ye second ; and y«
Brass Coalmine the third." Marsh demised to Yates " all
the coalmines, but especially the known mines, with liberty
to mine and get coal and slack and on every Pitt brow or
Bank to load lay rook publickely sell and cart and carry
away " from 24th June then next for five years, paying " for
every pitt load eight pence, each to contain twenty four cus-
tomary baskets of coal," and the amount to be paid quarterly.

The covenants of this early coal-lease were: —

I. "The ways and roads to the binn and crumback

mine tenn yards wide for feet and wheels and the brow

or bank of a sufficient compass for rooking.

COALMINING RECORDS, 45

2. "The fence to be made by Marsh (lessor) at his
expense (except four cart-loads of hedgewood for first
new fencing said way which Yates (lessee) was to procure
and lay down) and for repairing the ways Marsh was quitt
of damages upon the fences and places where the Pitt
rank or ranks of the said two mines shall be workt and
gott but Yates was to be liable for damages in respect of
the third mine.

3. " To prevent any fallacy or fraud in the weekly Tail
or Accompt of the Pitt Loads of Coal Marsh might find
an honest man that's able willing and sufficient to do his
part in winding at the one end of the Wind Lace or Coal
Pitt Turn whose weekly wages each Saturday shall be
paid him by Yates, whereby an accompt may be taken
overagainst the Banks man employed by Yates which
Banks man must weekly give an accompt to Marsh of
what quantity of coal each collier or workman getts in
the said mines.

4. "And that the accompting Banksman may weekly
make good the Pitt Brow Marsh as is customary shall out
of the said mines allow Yates for every miner or getter
of coals to mine and gett for him two like baskets of coal
weekly to make good the same and allow Yates for each
winder and getter of coals weekly one like basket of coal
for his own use, and four like baskets of coals weekly for
candles towards mineing and driving the ends.

5. " Marsh to have free coal and slack for fetching the
same from the respective pitt brows for private house
fires, not exceeding ten pitt loads each year and not to be
accompted nor paid for.

6. " Marsh to have power to fetch cart and carry away
marl white-earth and stone for his own use, with this
restriction that he does not damage nor diminish never a
brow of the said pitts but so as the brows be sufficient for
to fill up the pitts.

46 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

7. " Yates to fill up the pitts he may make for the use
of the Collary.

8. " Marsh if mindful may lead the remainder of the
banks for bettering of his estate.

9. "Yates to begin to sink pitts upon all the said mines,
and to mine and gett all the binn and brass coalmines
dry gettable and saleable, and the crumback coalmine
with a continuance gett all the coal within the term from
the crop so far as good and gettable even down so low as
that sough drain will lay dry which Yates is now making
in the Peel Estate adjoining and lower if Yates choose.

10. "That no horse or horses* (vulgarly so called) to
be mett with in the said mines shall be driven or cut
through to the damage of Yates during the term.

II." Liberty of ingress egress and regress for workmen,
&c., with shovels spades picks pickaxes windlaces ropes
chains buckets baskets wood timber framings poleings &c.

12. "Yates to have three months from the end of the
term to remove saleable coal and slack.

13. "Each party bound himself in £200 to observe his
covenants."

The same year, 1737, Mr. Yates took a lease of "Common
Head Tenement" for twenty-one years, for which he was to
pay "for so many of the years as a brook or river in
Worsley called Worsley Brook shall continue unnavigable
or unpassible with Boats or Barges £2J and after Worsley
Brook shall be made navigable from any part of the river
Irwell into any part of an estate or tenement in Worsley
called Booth's Bank Tenement £2T. los. If Yates made
any cartways through any part of the premises to any coal
or kennell pitt in any part of the lands late belonging to

*This word is new to me, and its meaning is doubtful. It is probably a form
of Haws^ Hausct Hals^ a neck, and may mean portions of the seam left in
former workings to support the roof.

COALMINING RECORDS. 47

Mrs. Catherine Mort widow deceased [/>., The Peel Estate]
Yates would not only fill up level and even all the said
wayes passages and stoods but also manure and dung the
same."

If Yates made any public ways to the said pitts, he would
make an addition to the rent according as he should think
reasonable, regard being had to his particular profit by such
ways.

In leases dated 1740 and 1743 ^^^ covenants to buy all
coals at " Peel Coal Pits," and a reservation of " a way to
any coal or cannell pitts," while in another dated 1748
Yates is to remove " the coalpit brow in the middle of the
Slutchfield before 2 Feb. and four other coalpit brows, and
a fifth hereafter to be made within four years from 2 Feb."

THE SHUTTLEWORTH ACCOUNTS.*

These throw considerable light upon the measures, prices,
and uses of coal.
1583. Feb. Two [horse] loads of coal [at id.] - - iij^

1 586. Aug. Seven loads of cannel [at gd.] - - - ys iijd

1587. May. John Fish for hewing coals three days

in Egberden x^

„ June. Seven loads of cannel [at gd.] - - - ys iijd

„ Dec. Two loads of coal [at 7d.] - - - - xiiij^

1588. Aug. Eight loads of cannel [at 6d.] - - - iiijs
„ Sept. Paid for coal at Hilton [Hulton] delf - xijs

1589. Feb. Six loads to burn a brickiln at Smithills

[at6|d.] iijMiijd

„ Nov. Four loads of coal [at 7d.] - - - - ijs iiijd

1590. Jan. Eight loads of cannel [at 6d.] - - - iiijs
„ July. Ditto iiijs

1 591. Sept. Seven loads of cannel [at 6d.] - - - iij* vj^

*Cheth. Soc., vols, xxxv., xli., xliii., xlvi.

48 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

1592. Aug. Ditto iijsyjd

1593. Apr. Three score horse loads of coal at Mr.

Bolton's pit [at i Jd. the horse load] - vijs vj^
„ May. Nine loads of coal, gotten at Stanley

Gate (near Ormskirk) [8Jd.] - - - vjs iiijd
„ „ Seven leads of cannel [at 6d.] - - - iijs yjd
1 594- June. Twelve score horse loads (save two), had

from Mr. Bolton's pit, at ijd. the

load XXI xs ixd

„ Aug. Forty two baskets of cannel [at ijd.] - vs iijd

1595. May. Three wain loads of coals bought at

Blackrod [at /d.] xxj«i

1596. Apr. Twelve loads fetched at Hilton delf

[at IS.] xijs

„ „ Twenty wain loads fetched ditto - - xx^

„ Aug. Fourloadsofcannel brought to Smithills iiijs

1597. Feb. Six wain loads at Sharpies - - - - vijs

„ June. Four loads at Hilton delf iv^

„ „ Twenty two wain loads at Stanley Gate xx^

„ July. Sixteen loads at ditto xivs ix^

„ „ Seven loads of cannel which Horwich

men brought vjs

1 598. Jan. Two loads of cannel xviij^

„ June. Sixteen loads of coal xiv^viij^

„ July. Seven loads of cannel iijs yjd

1599. May. Nine loads vijs ix<^

„ June. Ralph Crompton of Lever Bridge, for

twenty one loads xiv^ x^

„ „ Seven loads of cannel v^ iij^

1601. Mar. Nine quarters and six wiskets (baskets)

full ivs ix<*

„ June. Seventeen quarters [at 6d.] - - - xxviijs vj^
„ Nov. Twenty five quarters, wanting three

wiskets full [at 6d.] xijs iiijd

COALMINING RECORDS, 49

1602. Dec. Twenty quarters for the house use

[at 6d.] xs

1604. Aug. Four score quarters xl^

and in reward to the colliers - - - xij^

1605. Oct Five score quarters for the house, and

given to the colliers for their pains

I2d. in all Ij*

„ Nov. Eight loads for the smithy - - - - viij^
1608. Aug. Six chaldron [of thirty six bushels Lan-
cashire measure] of sea coals, at the
ship at London [at i6s.] - - - - iyiJ xvj*
For bringing them home [to Islington]

by porters xijs

For watching them one night - - - xij^

1608. Nov. A chaldron of sea coals xxij*

1609. Jan. Half a chaldcr [eighteen bushels] of

coals x^x^

16 10. Ap. (in Lancashire) Fifty quarters [at 6d.] - xxv^

161 1. June. Six score quarters and ten [130 quarters]

of coals, and six wiskets [at 6d.] - iij^ v^ iijd

161 2. June. Nine score and eighteen [198] quarters

of coals at Padiham pit [at 6d.] - - iv^» xix^
Given to the colliers to spend - - - xviij^

16 1 7. Dec. Seven score and eighteen quarters [at

6d.] iij^' xixs vj^'

1 6 1 8. Sep. Two hundred and five quarters and three

wiskets [at 6d.] vij^ xiijs xj^

THE FIRST HALF OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

In 1600, a coalpit was being sunk, probably on the pro-
perty of Ralph Worsley, of Worsley Hall and Worsley
Mesnes, Pemberton, and Wigan. An account of the expenses
shows the sinking and the merry-making at finding the coal,
at the removal of the stone and water, and at the scouring
E

50 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

of the pit. It shows the prices realised, which indicate two
qualities, and the output was apparently about twenty-five
(horse) loads per day. It was communicated by the late
Mr. J. E. Bailey to the Wigan Examiner some years ago,
and is reprinted in The Industries of Wigan, by Folkard,
Betley, and Percy (Wigan, 1889). I have to thank Mr.
C. W. Sutton, of the Manchester Free Library, for my
knowledge of this and several other items. It reads as
follows: —

Layde downe for workmen's wages and other necessaries
for the Coal Pitte:
3 M*ch Jfor viij. yards and halfe sinckinge - - - xvij^

1600 \for tymberings of it xij^

[Tuesday] for more worke done xij^'

for drincke and breade at the fyndinge of

the coale xij«*

three men's wages ij dayes and a halfe - iiijs ijd

for windinge water ijs ix^

for making a torne [? windlass] - - - - vj^

9 Mch for wyndinge water on Mondaye - - - xvj^
for wyndinge water on Twysdaye - - - vij^

for three workemen on Twysdaye - - - xxij^
for three workmen on Wednesdaye - - xxij^
for wyndinge water on Wednesdaye - - vj^

to John Smethurste for a propp - - - iijd

16 Mch from Wednesdaye at night till Mondaye

morninge drawinge water iiijs vj^

to the getters ij dayes and a halfe - - - iijs [yd
to Robte ffarymond for getting of coales - xvj«*

to John Nayler for wyndinge of them - - xj^

to James Topping for wyndinge coale and

stone on Thursdaye xj^

for wyndinge coale and stone on Fryday - xij«*

for wyndinge stone on Satterday - - - ix^

COALMINING RECORDS. 51

for iij ponds of candles xiiij^

for ij ropes and a trundle for a wheele-

barrow v^

for a wheelebarrow xx^

for a rope for the coale pitte iijs vj^

to John Turner upon Mondaye - - - - xvj^

upon Wednesdaye x^

upon Thursdaye xiij«*

Jt. to Robte. ffarymond for getting coales

on Mondaye xviij^

Jt. to John Nayler for wyndinge coale
and stone both nighte and daye, Mon-
daye xviij^

Jt to James Taylor for wyndinge stone

and coales xviij^

and one basketh wch had of him same

tyme iijd

Richard Pye for wyndinge stone - - - vj^

James Topping for wyndinge stone - - ijd

James Nayler for wyndinge stone - - - ijd

Humffrey Taylor for wyndinge stone - - vjd

for wyndinge water upon Thursdaye - - iijd

Jt one wheelebarrowe vjd

[;^3. 2s. 3d.]

Receyved backe agayne of - xvij^ iijd vijs viijd

Payed to my cozen Worseley for the
scowring of the pitte agayne to be payed
to John Turner xiijs iiijd

more payed to my said cozen by James

Howe xxs for the same use - - - - xx^

\£\, I3s.4d.]

52 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

Given to\ Payed hereof for wyndinge water
Richard a weecke to John Nayler - - vijs
Rylands ("and for ot&er work iiij^ to Rown-
xxs j dell Leghe for plate

for xxxviij loade of coales getting iiijs ix^

[;^0. I2S. id.]

by Mr Worseley to John Turner for worke

done by him xviij**

Jt. to John Southworthe for worke done

by him iiijs ijd

Jt. for xxiij H of iron iijs vj**

more payed to John Smethurst for his worke v^

[;^o. 14s. id.]

Soulde fyftie loade of coales gotten by\

Roundell Birchall all for fyfteen shillings L xv^ x**
ten pence J

Gotten and\ Soulde xxxviij loade of coales first
Soulde by weecke

Richard
Rylands

Second weecke four score and fourteene

loades

Third weecke fyftie two loades
Fourth weecke six score and three

loades
Fifte weecke xij score and two loades
Sixte weecke x score and ten loades
Seventhe weecke viij score xvij loades
In the waye three score and thirteene

loades [Total 859]

Jt thirteene dayes getting in the forscid
waye the gettinge of the coales in the
waye cometh to more than the coales
do amount to xv^ x^

COALMINING RECORDS. SI

and for wyndinge water xlix^

for tymberinge the pitte Ix^ x**

for making the plate xx^

for wyndinge stone xiij^

for gettinge vij loades of coales - - - - xxv^ vij*^
for wyndinge the seid loades - - - - iijs vj^
all this to be repayed

for c. [lOO] loades of coales xv^ x^

for viij c. [800] fortie nyne loades - - - xij^ iiij^
for halfe a hundred laycd up - - - - xviij^
(Industries of Wigan^ pp. 1 1-13).

On 8th October, 1601, the Manchester Court Leet Jury
ordered Robert Goodyeare to remove his cole rooke from
off the land of Francis Pcndilton so that they be not
hurtfull to the wall or seller of the house wherein Henrye
Hardye nowe dwelleth (Earwaker's Manch, Court Leet
Records^ vol. ii., p. 175).

At the enquiry, held August 8th, 1606, after the death of
William Crofte, who owned the Manor of Claughton in
Lonsdale, marriage articles dated September 22nd, 1601,
were referred to by which certain trustees granted the
manor of Caton with Litlefeild, Dcepeclough, and Tongue-
moor with other property, and "all their estate in the
premises, mines of coal, quarries of stone, &c." {Lane, and
Chesh, Rec, Soc,^ vol. iii., p. 54)-

In 1610 there were coalmines at Bradford, near Man-
chester {Local Notes and Queries^ Manch, Guardian^ No.

173).
At the enquiry, held September 4th, 161 1, after the death

of George Hulton, of Farnworth, Esquire, he was found to

have been seized of "one coalmine with the appurtenances

in ffarn worth" {Lane, and Chesh. Ree. Soe., vol. xvii., p. 468).

At the enquiry, held April 15th, 161 2, after the death of

Randle Barton, of Smythclls (near Bolton), a Settlement

54 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

was set forth dealing with Smythells Hall and lands in
Headon, Halliwell, and Sharpies, known as the demaine
lands of Smythells and lands in Halliwell and Horwich, and
"the coalmines found or to be found in the said tenements'*
{Lane, and Cliesh, Rec, Soc, vol. iii., p. 210).

161 3, January 31st, James Chetham, of Nuthurst, co.
Lancaster, gent, made his Will, whereby he gave his
executors several messuages in Crompton, "and also the
issues and profits setting and letting of -one cole myne
commonly called and known by the name of Lenardyne
and with liberty to set down more shaft or shafts and to dig
and mine for the finding and getting of coals" for the
payment of his debts and educating, &c., his four daughters
until they shall have severally received forty pounds
(Booker's Blackley, p. 153).

At the enquiry, held October 4th, 161 3, after the death of
William Hulton, his postnuptial settlement was produced,
dealing with his messuages, lands, &c., in Manchester,
Denton, Harpers Hey, Hulton, Farnworthe, Heaton, and
Wigan, " with all mines of coal and cannel on the premises
reserving full power to William and Katherine his wife
and the survivor of them, at any time to search for, dig, and
carry away coal or cannel at their will" {Lane, and Chesh,
Ree. Soe.f vol. iii., p. 266).

At the enquiry, held August 31st, 1615, after the death of
Lawrence Habergham, of Habergham, it was found that he
died seized of thirty acres of land, meadow, and pasture, and
one coal mine in Habergham ; and at a further enquiry held
October 20th, 161 8, his property is again stated to have
included " one coal mine in Habergham " {Lane, and Chesh.
Ree. Soe., vol. xvi., pp. 23, 102).

On October 30th, 1619, Richard Grundie, who was slayne
in a colepitt at the Goit, was buried at Stockport Parish
Church (Bulkeley's Stockport Parish Registers).

COALMINING RECORDS. 55

On November 2nd, 1619, William Ormshaw, alias Ascroft,
and Robert Jolly, the two bailiffs of the town [of Wigan],
with Roger Bullock, a burgess of Wigan, came to the hall
at the entreaty of Peter Plat, of Wigan, chandler, and
desired the bishop to give the same Plat leave to continue a
gutter or passage on to the lord's waste, which is the street
of Milgate, to conduct the water from a coalpit which he
had digged in his own ground near to Milgate, and which is
now full of water, so that he cannot work it He promised to
content the bishop for such license in whatever fashion he
should demand ; and he only asked this liberty for a month
that he might try what benefit he could make of that pit,
and afterwards he will pay the bishop either in money or in
coals what he (the bishop) shall think reasonable so long as
his said coalpit lasts. A few months later his widow, Anne
Plat, begged leave to continue this privilege, so that the
water might run down the side of the street to the river,
and agreed with the bishop to pay a rent of 52s., that is
1 2d. a week, and fifty loads of coals, and to pave the way
all along, so that the water from the pit should not hurt the
said highway of Millgate.

On July 2Sth, 162 1, Roger Bullock and Oliver Plat came
to the bishop at Chester, and asked leave to dig a pit near
the midst of the street called Millgate at Wigan, adjacent to
the river, whereby they might make use of the coalpit before
mentioned, which is higher up in that street, and which is
filled with water and useless, offering to pay him I2d. and a
load of coals weekly so long as they should get coals from
the higher pit or elsewhere near the old coalmine. This he
gave them permission to do, but only for the purpose of
drawing water from the said pit ; and they bound themselves
to fill up the said pit whenever they should leave off digging
and sufficiently to amend the highways, so that no annoy-
ance or danger should come to anybody there (Wigan

56 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

Leger, fol. 34, 45, 59; see History of Wigan CIturchy part li.,
pp. 242, 264, 268, Cheth. Soc, vol. xvL, N.S.).

On May 7th, 1620, John Newtone, of Oldham, made his
will, in which he mentions the Seven Holye Crosses as the
meares at Horsedge Lands, and that he and Jas Haulkerd
used to get Coles in a certain cole myne lying upon
Oldham Edge within the bounds of the said Crosses of
[off] ye part of land uninclosed of Edmond Taylor the eldr
of Horsedge gentn and so continued getting Cole a good
season abt the terme of a yeare as hys hyred servt there
during wch tyme sundrye psons hot Cole there wn I by
the consent of sd Edm Taylor and amongst others James
Ashtone of Chadderton Esqre did entreat the sd Edmd
to command us his CoUyers to get Cole for his use and did
accordinglye satisfye and paye unto us (as all other that
fetched) money for all such Cole as he fetched according as
we solde unto other psons. We dyd contynue getting and
selling of Cole without anie gainsaye untill the sd Edm
Taylor the yonger, having sett down a cole myne in another
place more gainful then that Cole myne wherein wee then
wrought (the Coles thereof being but verie base), took away
James Hawlkerd from the Edge myne and placed him in
the other being also more gaynfull to the workman. Not
longe after Sir John Byronn the younger came to lyve at
Ryton and desyred Cole neare hym hearyng by dyvers that
Cole dyd lye uppon the Waste of Oldham very near the
Crosses and wth out them whereuppon a meeting was ap-
pointed at Oldham by the sd Sr John Byrone Knt James
Asheton Esqre Richard Tetlowe and John Cudworth gentn
where yt was agreed that there soyle shd be broken upon
the Waste of Oldham and not elsewhere for gettyng of Cole
for the use of these gentn and their tenants and of others
by their allowance and that every of those gentn shd have
their turne to gett Coles for themselves their tents and

COALMINING RECORDS. 57

friends and the gayne of the sd Coles to be distribd
amongst them in proportion to their enclosed Land. Mr.
Cudworth was noiated overseer of the CoUyers and myne
for preservance of sd myne and that no waste shd be com-
mitted afterwds the sayd John Cudworth broke soyle and
hyred sondrie Collyers to gett Cole of wch number I myself
was one (Shaw's Oldliam Local Notes and Gleanings^ ii.
112).

On October 20th, 1625, Edmund Taylor Senior and
Junior of Horsedge demised to John Leaver of Manchester
gent property at Horsedge including all coal pitts mynes of
coal already found digged or opened or to be &c. and
liberty to cutt down Tymber for making and upholding the
Coal pitts {op, cit ii. 164).

At Easter, 18 James I. (1621), Richard Roughley
[Rowley ?], Thomas Worsley, Robert Sutton, John Wood,
William Sutton, John Sutton, Peter Kenyon, William Naylor,
and all other freeholders of Sutton, near St. Helens, claimed
against Richard Bold, Esq., common of pasture upon the
wastes of Sutton, and alleged that Squire Bold and his uncle
of the same name pretended to be lords of the soil, and
caused enclosures to be made which hindered their common,
the residue of the wastes not being sufficient ; and they
further alleged that Squire Bold continually made coalpits
upon the wastes and got great store of coal to the prejudice
of their common and great danger of their cattle. The
record states that most of the enclosures were anciently
made, some twenty, some forty, some sixty years ago, and
some before any man's remembrance, and those which the
defendants made did not exceed three acres ; and that Squire
Bold and his ancestors had usually got coals upon the wastes,
"which is a usual thing for Lords of wastes to do in that
country;" and that the plaintiffs had sixteen several times
pulled down divers of the enclosures "which this Court doth

58 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

altogether mislike." The court sanctioned the ancient enclo-
sures, and authorised Squire Bold to dig and get coals in
the wastes till the cause was heard, "he causing the pits and
holes to be carefully looked to and filled up after the work
is ended to prevent any danger to the plaintiffs' cattle" (Z>. of
Lane, Decrees and Orders ^ 16-20, Jac. i, fo. 310^). On 9th
September, 1622, Squire Bold agreed with Richard Eltdnhead
and the other freeholders and charterers in Sutton to divide
the wastes; and Thomas Wolfall and Richard MoUineux
were appointed by the court to view and allot the same,
"except the part called Peasley Crosse and all places on
Markalls Moss where turves are to be got with the Langotts
and ways thereunto belonging and the lanes and passages in
Sutton and except the ground on Horston Heath whereon
recreations for bowling have been and are used all which are
to lie open ;" and Squire Bold was not to enclose the ways,
lanes, and passages, nor make any coalpits for getting coals
or other pits upon the ways, nor dig under them {D. of Lane.
Deerees and Orders^ Trinity 10, Car. i).

At the enquiry, held April nth, 1622, after the death of
Sir Thomas Gerrard, of Bryn, Knt and Bart, a fine is men-
tioned which was levied in Lent, 161 2, and included the
coalmines in Ashton-in-Makerfield and Windle {Lane, and
C/iesh. Ree. Soe.y vol. xvii., p. 298).

At the enquiry, held in April, 1623, after the death of
Robert Hesketh, of Rufibrth, Esquire, a settlement dated
July 27th, 1620, was produced which dealt with " messuages,
mills, coalmines, lands, &c., in Harwood, Tollesworth in
Rushton, Maudsley, and Wrightington" (Lane, and Oiesh.
Ree. Soe.y vol. xvii., p. 353).

In 1627 among the yearly profits of the parsonage of
Wigan occur the following entries : —

Milgate

Roger Bullock - Colpit toft ---002

COALMINING RECORDS, 59

Standishgate

Augustin Wilbore - Porch and colrock -006

In Halgate

James Low - - - Cole court, sty, &c. -010

Milgate

An Piatt - - - Cole croft - - - o o 2
{Hist, of Wigan CJmrch, part 11., Cheth. Soc, vol. xvi., N.S..
pp. 312, 315, 316, 318).

In 163s, Sir William Brereton, of Handford, co. Chester,
travelled into Scotland, and notes at Shields "the vastest
salt works by reason of the conveniency of coal and cheap-
ness thereof being at 7s. a chaldron which is three wain
load." Every pan yields four draughts of salt in a week,
and every draught is worth about 30s. Spent in coal, ten
chaldron of coal at 7s. a chaldron which amounts to £1, los.
in coals, deduct out of 6/. there remains £2, los. besides one
man's wages. In these 250 pans there is weekly spent in
coals 775/. (p. 88-9, Breretoris Travels^ Cheth. Soc, vol. i.).
"From Aten, four miles from Barwick you pass over the
largest and vastest moors that I have ever seen. Here is a
mighty want of fire, neither coal, nor wood, nor turf, only
the cutt and flea top turves with linge upon them (p. 96).
All along the shore of Frithe are placed salt pans. The
conveniency of coals gives greatest encouragement to the
erection and pursuit of these works, coals abound all along
the shore, yea it is conceived that the vein lies all along the
river seeing it is found on both sides as it were reaching
towards each other. Here the chief charge is the getting
which is not easy seeing the vein lies sometimes sixteen
or twenty fathom deep. The greatest part of salt here
made is transported into Holland. Here now are some
of \heir [Dutch] ships, which are also supplied with coals
hence, now the rather because the custom of 4s. upon a
chaldron being increased they decline the trade there, and

6o LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

none or few of them are there to be now found. Coals
are sold for 3s. or 3s. 6d. chaldron and carriage 2s. 8d."
(p. 112).

In February, 1636-7, Bishop Bridgeman entered into a
contract with some Wigan colliers to work his pits at Farn-
worth, of which the following is a copy : —

"Apud Lever ffebruary the thirteenth A® 1636. It is
agreed between John Lord Bp of Chester and Hugh Bradley
of AspuU, Humfrey Gregson, Rob^ Burges, and Rob^ Harp
of Wigan colers who do all and every of them covenant w^^
the said Lo^ Bp to digg in his pitts at ffarneworth cole and
cannell all this yeare ensuing beginning on St. Matthias
Eve next and ending that day twele moneth And they are
to have for every quarter of cole or cannell w^^ they digg
and gett upp eight pennce a quarter and nothing more
either for candles ffireing tooles gratuities or anie other
thing or payment Only because the worke is now hard
and troublesome in one of the pitts wherein they are
presently to worke they hope his LoP will give them some-
what of his free giufte for these three next weekes but they
will stand to his curtesie therein and do covenant w^^ him
to worke as afforesd for eight pennce each quarter and no
more for these twelfe monthes next ensueing And they
covenant w^^ him to worke the worke substantially fairly
justly and honestly as may bee best for the safetie and
upholding of the Mines and most for the p'fitt of the s^ \o^
Bp and his assignees.

In witnesse whereof they have hereunto set their hands

JO: Cestrien

HuGONis ^!f° Bradley

Humfrey ^!f* Gregson .

RoB"^ ^T Burgess

ROB^ ^T Harp

COALMINING RECORDS. 6i

M^ in part of payment they have receaved each one half a
crowne in toto ids. The Lo^ Bp doth p'mise to build them
upp a Hovell this sum^ and they p*mise to bring their
bellowes and sharpen their owne tooles ; The lo^ Bp also
p'mised to find them baskets and ropes but nothing els and
they to fynd Draw" and all other thinges.

In p'sence of Law. Booth

Tho. Wasse
Deodatus Paulett
Rsign. richardi Booth*'

(Jlist of Wigan CIl^ part ii., p. 397).

By a codicil dated March 29th, 1639, Dame Dorothy
Legh, of Worsley, widow, gave " unto the workemen in or
at the coalepitts and cannell pitts in Middle Hulton every
one tenne shillings a peece," and in her inventory dated
April 15th, 1639, appear " Item fewell at Worsley viji» Item
coales cannell and basse upon the banke at Hulton
cvj^ iijs ijd Item two stithes, two payre of bellowes, windles,
ropes, chaines, arks, timber, and other things there
v^^ xiijs viijd (JL, and C. Wills, Cheth. Soc., vol. liv., pp. 209,
210).

In 1640, the rent for the "coalemynes in Colne mannor"
was IIS., for those in Trawden 6s. {Local Gleanings , Man-
cluster Courier, No. 809, p. 278).

SECOND HALF OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

The Oldham Parish Registers record the following mar-
riages: — On November i8th, 1654, James Thorpe sonne of
Robert Thorpe, of Ryton, colier. On January i6th, 1654-5,
Richard Cropper, of the toune of Ouldham, colier. On May
7th, 1655, James Brearelcy, of Greenakers more, colier
(Shaw's Oldliam Local Notes, iii. 69, 72, 105).

Mr. Galloway {pp. cit.) states that " as early as the begin-
ning of the seventeenth ccntur>' a small export trade was

62 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

being carried on from Liverpool, but the quantities shipped
were as yet insignificent" (p. 92). I do not know Mr. Gal-
loway's authority for this generalisation, and I have not met
with any Liverpool record earlier than 1667. Mr. Picton
says that in that year the coal from the collieries at Whiston,
near Prescot, and the rude pottery made at the latter place,
constituted an important part of the exports from Liverpool ;
and a town's order was issued "as the streets are much
decayed and abused by the frequent driving of carts laden
with coals and mugs to the waterside through the same
instead of over the pool bridge or the Water Street end . . .
no person to pass through the streets of this town with his
cart so laden unto the waterside upon the penalty of I2d."
(Picton's Memorials of Liverpool^ 1873, vol. i., p. 131).

In 1667, when describing his property in Pool Lane,
Liverpool, Mr. Edward More advises his son to wall it in,
so " you might make forty pounds per annum with laying
coals there for the sea, there being not the like place in
Liverpool for that use. Consider well of this coal trade,
and put it in execution" and "Capt Fazakerley of the
Castle finding he had so convenient a way to the water side
in one year had many hundreds of loads of coals brought to
the castle, but when I understood his design was to make a
way for the castle down my street I forthwith caused the
post and chains erected and made him glad to carry the
coals through the Pool Lane to the ships, for the town made
an order he should not carry them through the Water
Street to break all the pavements there, and since that he
never had any coals in the castle" {Moore Rental^ Cheth.
Soc, vol. xii., pp. 80, 84).

In 1 67 1, the churchwardens of Prestwich "paid to Edw.
Chatterton ffor a carte load of coles 00 . 02s . o8d.," and in
1749 they were charged Ss. "for a load of coals" (Booker's
Prestwich Church).

COALMINING RECORDS. 63

In 1673, R" Blome*s Britannia states that Wigan is
famous for the choicest coal in England, called cannell.

On Sth October, 15 Charles II. (1675), ^^ Church Lawton,
Cheshire, Stephen Smith was ordered to remove his soyle
in the head of his field called the Colepit field and set it in
its right place where the soyle anciently stood (Z. and C.
Antiq, Soc,^ vol. v., p. 44).

The earliest record of coalmining at Clifton, near Man-
chester, so far as I have been able to find, is on 13th Feb-
ruary, 1688, when an Exchequer Commission was issued in
an action by James Butler against Thomas Gooden relative
to colemines and cole pitts within the manor of Clifton
{Lancashire Record Soc.^ vol. xi., pp. 73, 76). This record
indicates the extent of the mining and the profits from it so
clearly that the following rather lengthy extract must be
excused : —

Exchequer Deposition ^ James II. (i68g) Easter No. 21.

The third Interrogatory to be administered for the

plaintiff to witnesses in a cause in the Exchequer at

Westminster between James Butler, Esq., plaintiff, Thomas

Gooden and others, defendants, was : —

Whether hath the defendant Thomas Gooden received

the profits of the coalpit and of all coals got within the

manor or township of Clifton, and for how long ? Whether

did the said defendant dig and get coals at two pits or

places, and for how long? When did he first enter and

receive the profits of the said coalpits, whether on or about

the first day of September last, or what other time, and

whether the said defendant digged and got coals at the pits

ever since and received the profits thereof, and of what

profit weekly the defendant hath made thereof ever since,

or what and how much in some weeks, whether five,

six, or seven pounds, or what other sum weekly, and for

64 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

how long time? What and how much hath been made
thereof by the said defendant weekly, one week until
another, ever since the defendant first entering and taking
the profits, and how came you to know the same, and were
you a workman, and what workman, at the same.

G. Staynrode.

Tho. Whete.

W^- ASSHETON.
J NO. Waite.

Depositions of witnesses, taken at the house of Edward
Holland, vintner, in Manchester, upon Friday, the seven
and twentieth day of April, 4 James II., A.D. 1688.
John Seddon, formerly sworn on behalf of defendant, and
now sworn on behalf of plaintiff, saith: To the third interro-
gatory, that on or about the ist day of September last the
defendant Thomas Gooden entered upon and took the
profits of the coalpits and of all the coals gotten within the
manor of Clifton, and since that time hitherto the said
defendant hath continued digging for and getting of coals
within the said manor, and receiving the profits thereof,
during which time deponent verily believes that the said
Gooden hath received of clear profits of the said coalpits
the sum of £^g and not upwards. The reason inducing
deponent to believe this is that he hath been a banksman
for the said Gooden ever since he (Gooden) entered upon
the said coalpits, and took particular notice upon that
occasion what clear profits were made thereof, and by the
account which deponent gave up to Gooden it will appeare
that the clear profits of the said coalpits during the space
aforesaid do amount in all to the sum before deposed by
witness. But what have been the profits weekly, or one
week with another, by reason of some losses happening in
some weeks more than others, deponent cannot set forth.
Henry Sedden, of Clifton, labourer, aged about thirty-

COALMINING RECORDS. 65

four years. Deponent says that since the time of Gooden*s
entering upon the possessions of the coalpits he (deponent)
was a workman employed for getting of coals for the said
Gooden, by the space of one fortnight together, within which
space of time deponent knows that Gooden received of clear
profit out of the said coalpits £1^,

Adam Smith, formerly examined on defendant's behalf
and now sworn on plaintifTs behalf, saith that he was a
workman at the coalpits within the manor of Clifton for
thirty weeks, and during that time kept an account of the
profits arising therefrom, which he verily believes amounted
to ;^44 and upwards.

Timothy Cleworth, of Pendleton, labourer, aged about
forty-seven years, saith that having been concerned as a
workman for defendant for a fortnight, he very well knows
that Gooden made in one week of the said fortnight of
clear profits the sum of ;^6 odd, and the other week £t. ids.
and upwards.

John Nabb, of Clifton, labourer, aged about twenty-two
years, saith that he heard Adam Smith declare that Gooden
had received in one fortnight out of the said coalpits ;^ 13
and upwards.

William Atkinson, of Clifton, labourer, aged about fifty
years, was a workman at the said coalpits, but was only
concerned in receiving his wages for his work.

Edmund Gooden, of Little Bolton, in co. Lancaster, gen-
tleman, aged about fifty-nine years, says he believes the
lands now in mortgage to Alexander Radcliffe, Thomas
Gooden, and James Butler, together with the timber there-
upon, and coal and canncl mines therein and common
thereto belonging, is really worth to be sold ;^4,ooo and
upwards.

John Fletcher, late of Salford, merchant, aged about thirty-
two years, saith that Humphrey Trafford valued the lands
F

66 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

mortgaged to the persons above mentioned at between
;^3,ooo and ;^4,ooo, besides the mines, commons and woods.
Deponent believes the same to be worth more than ;£^3,ooo.

On January Sth, 1694, Peter Shakerley, M.P. for Chester
city, wrote from Westminster that the Commons has dis-
cussed a proposal to put a duty " of 3s. p"" Tunn upon all
Coal, but upon y« arguments urged that all coal could not
bear that nor in deed any charge y« Question dwindled to
onely Coal put on Shippboard and landed in England or
Wales or Ireland" {JHlist. Soc. of L, and C, vol. v., p. 82).

The wills at Chester include those of the following
persons : —

1639. Thomas Whalley, of Coal-pitts, in Blackburn.

1663. John Boardman, of Middle Hulton, collier.

1664. Josiah Clarke, of Windle, in Prescott, coalminer.

1665. John Thropper, of Atherton, par. Leigh, collier.

1 67 1. Edmund Stott, of Lower Milne in Hundersfield,

collier.
1676. Robt Grundy, of Clifton, coalminer.
1687. Robert Brearley, of Ogden, par. Rochdale, collier.

1689. Rob. Harpur, of Kersley, collier.

„ „ „ „ Macclesfield, collier.

1690. Peter Martlu [Mart-clew], of Latham, collier.
1692. Thomas Brighouse, of Lathom, collier.
1692. Rich. Yate, of Farnworth, collier.

1694. Nath^ Sankey, of Altham, near Burnley, co. Lan-
caster, collier.
1699. John Travis, of Pendleton, par. Eccles, coal man.
{Lane, and Clush. Rec, Soc.y vols, iv., xv., xviii.)

THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY AND CONCLUSION.

Dr. Charles Leigh, in his Natural History of Lancashire
and Clushire and the Peak in Derbyshire^ Oxford, 1700,

%

COALMINING RECORDS, 67

mentions "the Kennel Pits at Haigh" (p. 57), and the coal
Mines adjacent to Latham (p. 64), and states (p. 65) that
" Coal and Kennel-Mines are always found in strata shelving
towards the center or as the miners call it Dipping, Inso-
much that the same which in one part perhaps cannot be
discovered under Twenty Fathoms is yet at the Rise of the
mine frequently found near the surface of the ground. If
the mines ly in any considerable strata, or as the workmen
stile it, ly true, their usual dip is east or west, or, as they
vulgarly word it, to the Twelve-a-clock or Four-a-clock sun.

" If the luxuriant springs of acidulae did not ly in this
shelving posture the quantities of water would be too great
for any engine to discharge." The vague notions of geology
then prevailing are shown by his remarking that " No spe-
cifick gravitation is observed ; for coals, strata of marie, coal
slats, (in all the mines I have seen), always ly promiscuously.
From which it is evident that in their subsidence they were
not determined to any specifick gravitation."

In 17 16, the old chapel in Blackwater Street, Rochdale, was
erected on a piece of waste or void land called the Colcpitt
Garden (Raines' Vicars of Rochdale^ Cheth. Soc, i. 131 ;/).

To Mr. J. P. Earwaker I am indebted for a copy of an
agreement made in September, 1728, between "the ffeofees
concerned in the Exhibition belonging to Brasennose Col-
ledge" and Jonah Harropp, of Bardsley, near Ashton-undcr-
Lyne, whereby the feoffees consented to Harropp having
the mine of Coles calld fair-bottom mine for ten years then
next coming Lying in widow Saxon's Tenement in Knot-
lanes paying for every twenty six baskitts or halph horse
loads six pence likewise for every pound of candles the
colliers burn in getting the s^ coles they the feoffees allowing
three baskitts or halph horse loads, and one baskitt by the
week to every getter for sharpning his picks, and a baskitt
for every getter for maintaining the bank.

68 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

About the beginning of the eighteenth century the great
drawback to the Lancashire coal industry began to be
remedied. Under an act passed 6 George I. (1720) the
River Douglas was rendered navigable, so as to afford a
cheap outlet for the coal treasures of Wigan. It was in
1720 also that the Mersey and Irwell were made navigable
up to Manchester.

The Duke of Bridgewater had long contemplated con-
verting Worsley Brook into a canal from the Irwell to the
important coalfield north of Worsley, and in 1737 (10
George II.) an act was passed to make that brook navigable
from the Irwell to Worsley Mills, but this intention was
abandoned and another act was obtained in 1759 (32
George II.) to cut a canal between the same points as pre-
ferable to canalising the brook.

I" 1755 (28 George II.), an act was passed for forming the
Sankey Canal to provide the Haydock coalfield with a
waterway.

On July 26th, 1765, the Oldham surveyors paid Samuel
Stansfield 0.1.5 "for leading 4 of sleek" and James Ingham
0.2.2 "for 4 load of sleek at 6Jd per load" and on Aug 3
they paid James Greenwood 0.0.2 "for 2 Hors load of
sleek" {OldJiam Local Notes and Gleanings^ i. 55). The sleek
or slack was possibly used as a bed for paving with " bool-
ders" or cobble stones. The use of pack horses is indicated
by the third item.

In 1769, Defoe, in his Tour of Great Britain (iii. 281), says:
Between Wigan and Bolton is found great plenty of what
they call canel or candle coal.

On June 2nd, 1774, "a terrable accident happened at
Alkrington coalpit by the works falling in owing to the
negligence of one of the workmen by which three of the
Poor Coaliers were terribly hurt, limbs and back broak and
other ways sadly bruised so that their lives were dispared of

COALMINING RECORDS. 69

one of which was most dangerous was taken to the Infirmary"
{Manchester Guardian N, and Q., 1244).

The Old Woolpack, Dcansgate, Bolton, was rebuilt in
1782, by Edmund Riley, of Turnotle, Rumworth, and re-
named The Bay Stoned Horse, after a favourite animal
which became blind through overwork by turning a coal
wince or winsey at Chequerbent, in Westhoughton (^Bo/ton
Hist. Gleanings^ 1882, p. 93).

This antiquated method of coalraising is shown in a wood-
cut in Manchester City News Notes and Queries^ 22nd June,
1889, No. 5,414.

In 1787, Doming Rasbotham, Esq., of Birch House,
Farnworth, wrote a description of Farnworth, in which he
says: "William Hulton, Esq., of Hulton Park, claimed the
lordship of the waste of the township, and had gotten coal
under Halshaw Moor. There are mines of coal and cannel.
The only mines of coal now (1787) worked in the township
are those of the Duke of Bridgwater, held by him under
lease from Sir Henry Bridgeman and other persons. The
coal is found at various depths, and the strata of various
thicknesses from half a yard and less to that of two yards.
The dip is nearly to the one o'clock sun^ and when they lie
regularly their inclination is about one inch in six" {Bolton
Hist, Gleanings^ 1881, p. 262).

Mr. Rasbotham also states that in Chowbent, Atherton,
" coal sells at 2 Jd. per hundred, and is carted to the most
distant parts of the township at 3id. . . . The coalmines
have been long worked ; in the deepest part they do not lie
more than sixty yards from the surface, they are freed from
water by pumps and are not liabje to damps" {Bolton Hist.
G leanings y pp. 143-4).

1789, April 20th, the first three boat loads of coal from
Worsley arrived at Bank Top, Manchester (Axon's -<4;^«a/r
of Manchester y p. 1 16).

70 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

In a pamphlet (about 1790) advocating "a proposed canal
from Kendal to the Duke of Bridgwater's canal leading to
Manchester," it is said that "the country from Denham Vale
near Chorley for some miles on each side of the proposed
canal to Worsley are continued inexhaustible mines of the
best coal, cannel, quarries of flags, and other rocks almost
of every kind. . . . From Walton to the coalworks at
Padiham is about 18 miles. From Walton to the Collieries
on the Douglas Navigation is about 16 miles, to go for
cannel about seven miles more, two of which the cannel
must be carted. The Collieries at Padiham are confined in
a small compass and will be found barely sufficient to
supply the great demand to Clitheroe and Craven. At
Newborough not a coal can be bought but what must come
down Mr. Liegh's Navigation at 8s per tun besides the
demand to Liverpool and down the Douglas to Hesketh
Bank will require more coals than can well be produced if
they were to be had at both places in the greatest plenty.
Suppose 100 boats burthen 30 tuns each were loaded
with coal 50 times in the year at 4s per tun sold and
paid for in cash by the inhabitants between Preston and
Kendal the whole would amount to ;^30,ooo. By extend-
ing the Canal to Kendal want of coal and cannel will
be more plentifully supplied for limestone in exchange,
for coal is to that country from Chorley to Worsley of
more value than gold. From Walton to the coals at
Chorley is not eight miles, to the cannel at Haigh about six
miles farther.

"Mr. Chadwick*s coal near Chorley in different beds 7 feet
thick, Mr. Norris's 9, Mr. Livesey's 9, Standish 16, Blackrod
20, Arley 20, Haigh 46; Cannel 3, Sir Thomas Gerrard*s
ditto 3, Mr. Halliweirs &c. 3. There are above the coal
and cannel vast quantities of bass sufficient and proper to
burn limestone.

COALMINING RECORDS, 71

"About three months ago a fresh mine of coal nine feet
thick was discovered at Haigh which only dibs one yard at
twenty.

" The Sanky Canal has been extended in order to take in
more collieries but still is short

"Coals will be laid at Preston from Mr. Chadwick's Black-
rod Arley and Haigh for one tun of 120 to the hundred
6s 6d, Garstang 7s 8d, Lancaster 8s, Kendal us.

" From Haigh one tun of cannel will be laid at Preston
at 8s 6d, Garstang los, Lancaster us 2d, Kendal 13s 4d.

" Before the Duke of Bridgewater brought his Canal to
Manchester and the Newton Colleries were opened Walkden
Moor Colleries Middleton Clifton Oldham &c. were suffi-
cient to supply that town. But now being sold at a cheaper
rate the Duke of B's Colleries at Worsley the large Colleries
at Newton Lane and those colleries that served them before
are not altogether able to supply the town of Manchester
to its full demand.

"If this proposal should take place we apprehend that
Liverpool may be one of the first coal ports in England. By
this regulation of the tunnage it would enable the Liverpool
merchants to come for coal and cannel to those great
repositories at Chamock Chorley Burnley Clayton Darwen
Duxbury Coppul Adlington Blackrod Arley and Haigh.
They have such quantities of bass and rubbish coal which
will enable them to bum it (limestone) so cheap that the
consumption will be immense" {Bolton Hist Gleanings^ 1883,
pp. 31.52).

In 1791, the number of collieries in Oldham parish was
fourteen; in 1807, fourteen; and in 181 3, twenty-five; and
the coalpits in the parish were, in 181 3, about thirty-two.
In 1776, the number of hands employed in coalmining in the
parish was estimated at four hundred (Shaw's Oldtiam Local
Notes, iii. 79).

72 LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE

In 1792, we read in Walker's Tour from London to the
Lakes: "That excellent coal called cannel is got under the
town [of Wigan] and in its neighbourhood in great abun-
dance. Besides making the most brilliant fire, this coal is
capable of being turned into snuflTboxes and many other
useful and ornamental toys. Many families have a cannel-
pit in their back-yard and when they are in want of coals
they send down a collier who will dig as many in a few
hours as will serve the family many months. The pit is
then shut up. Wigan has produced many excellent self-
taught mechanics. Dick Melling's bucket-engine drained a
valuable cannel mine for many years at a small expense.
Indeed the machinery necessary in such extensive coal works
has called forth the genius and invention of many more
mechanics that do honour to human abilities" {Palatine
Note-book^ ii. 275).

In December, 1793, James Manchester, of Great Bolton,
was engaged in carrying into his house a cartload of " blind-
fire," the price of which was 4jd. per hundred. Blindfire
was small coal or coaldust {Bolton Hist, Gleanings^ pp. 279,
280).

Some years prior to 1795 thick veins of coal were acci-
dentally discovered in Sir George Warren's lands at Poynton,
four miles from Stockport, in sinking a well for a tenant
(Aikin's Mancliester^ 441).

It is only of recent years that the workings of the coal-
mines of Lancashire and Cheshire extended for any great
distance from the shaft It was found more convenient to
sink a new shaft down to the seam, than to sprag, prop, and
wall extensive roads underground. In the deeper range of
sinkings, however, the pits of the Lancashire and Cheshire
coalfield have now taken the lead. The Astley deep pit at
Dukinfield reached a depth of three hundred and fifty
fathoms in 1858; at Rosebridge, Wigan, a depth of four

COALMINING RECORDS. 73

hundred and eight fathoms was attained in 1869; and the
great mine of the Ashton Moss Colliery, Audenshaw, near
Manchester, on Sth March, 1881, was sunk to four hundred
and forty-eight fathoms, or two thousand six hundred and
eighty-eight feet, more than two-and-a-half times the height
of the Eiffel Tower (Galloway's Coalminings p. 265).

Coal leases generally contain a number of words of a
more or less peculiar character, e.g.^ one of a mine at Hulton
in 1839 gives the lessee power to "sink win work form and
excavate pits grooves shafts outstrokes drifts trenches
sluices waygates watergates and watercourses" and to use
" all the airways and airpassages now existing." The lessee
was to pay "rents quarterages renders tolls duties and other
reservations"; the lease included "the basses lying imme-
diately over and covering the veins and seams"; the lessee
had full power "to ruck the coal and cannel" and "to erect
whimsies"; "all faults and throws" were excluded in calcu-
lating the quantity of coal " gotten," but " all pillars walls
and ranges, and all pillars to support water levels airgaits and
pit shafts" were included; the lessee covenanted to "drive
sufficient airgates and watergates and leave sufficient walls
ranges and pillars for keeping open the drifts watergates
and airgates"; the lessor had liberty "to view that the same
mines are properly wrought," and at the end of the term the
lessee was " to cop and ditch up and plant with quickwood
all such gaps as shall be made in any of the present fences."
Space, however, will not admit of explanations being given
of these and other quaint terms, such as datallers, jig-
brows, butties, &c.

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Analysis of the Contents of a Tudor Manuscript,
Relatino to the Suppression of Religious Houses in
England and Wales, between the Twenty-sixth and
Thirty -SEVENTH Year of the Reign of King Henry
THE Eighth; together with a Biographical and Genea-
logical Account of Dr. Thomas Legh, one of the
Lord President's Principal Visitors of the same.

by frank renaud, m.d., f.s.a-

A CONTEMPORARY, but anonymous, manuscript,
written out on twenty-eight folio pages, carefully
compiled in the courthand of the sixteenth century, having
recently come into my possession through the kindness of
a friend, who gathered it up at a London bookstall, I have
thought its contents of sufficient value and interest to bring
them under the notice of this Society, in whose transactions,
should they be thought worthy to find a place, they may
afford a condensed and convenient medium for future
reference.

At the first glance, an accustomed observer will realise
that the MS. is either an official document gone astray from
proper custody, or else a copy made from one. It is entitled
"The Boke y« dissoluton of Abbeis," and contains a record of
six hundred and sixty-one dissolved abbeys, monasteries,

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 75

priories, nunneries, and friaries, together with a few colleges,
hospitals, cells, and preceptories. Two hundred and ninety-
two of these are written down in alphabetical order, along
with the regnal years, months, and days of months on which
they were severally surrendered ; whereas, the remainder are
grouped under their respective counties, with a general
heading, written: "Motls! and Abbes dissolvyd by th* acte
Ao xxvij," together with a marginal memorandum, "it is to
be pinny N^ 21, Hy viij." To this latter group nothing
beyond the regnal year is appended. It embraces three
hundred and sixty-nine of the smaller religious houses,
having yearly revenues not exceeding ;^200; and thirteen
monastic institutions possessed of annual incomes on a
larger scale, viz., Buckland, Roche, Ribston, St Mary Mag-
dalene (Lincoln), Tynemouth, Barking, Thetford, St. Benet*s
Hulme, Chicksand, Godstowe, Tarent, Athelney, and Boxley.

Before venturing to ask the Society's attention to this
MS., its anonymity made it incumbent on me to devote
much time and careful consideration towards verifying the
accuracy of its contents, and collating them with printed
records of acknowledged credit, so as either to establish its
intrinsic value or otherwise worthlessness. This process of
collation has been made all the more tedious and difficult
from the circumstance that the names of so many religious
houses have been written down in methods more antiquated
than is at present observed ; also from the fact that numbers
of priories in one county are found to be dependencies, as
cells or otherwise, on abbeys in other parts of the country.
Nevertheless, the original spelling has been scrupulously
followed in transcription, so that if, in some instances, I have
been obliged to infer rather than prove identification, the
text will serve to correct errors of rendering.

To this end, the six folio volumes of Sir William Dugdale*s
Monasticofty as enlarged by Messrs. Ellis, Caley, and Bandinel,

76 SUPFKESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

have been searched, besides all the principal details collected
by Dr. Tanner in his History of Religious Houses^ published
in 1695 ; 2Lnd where information from these two principal
sources has been withheld, Jones's Originaliay county his-
tories, &c., have been placed under requisition.

Quite irrespective of the fact that so many details of this
important chapter of English history have been compressed
into a small and readily accessible compass, one main merit
of this MS. will be found to lie in the regnal years, months,
and days of months, being recorded in all but five of the
two hundred and ninety-two dissolutions, written out in
alphabetical order. Of this number, one monastery was
dissolved in the twenty-sixth year of Henry VII I., seven in
the twenty-seventh year, eight in the twenty-eighth year,
twenty in the twenty-ninth year, one hundred and seventy-
four in the thirtieth, fifty-nine in the thirty-first year, three
in the thirty-second year, one in the thirty-third year, one
in the thirty-fourth year, three in the thirty-fifth year, six in
the thirty-sixth year, and one in the thirty-seventh or pen-
ultimate year of this monarch's reign ; thus showing that the
dissolutions were spread over a longer interval of time than
has been commonly estimated.

A calculation of the entire number of religious houses set
down in the MS. gives the following results, viz.: —

Abbeys 82

Monasteries 100

Priories 245

Nunneries, so designated in the MS.* - 34

* These nunneries are arranged in a class apart from others having abbre-
viated prefixes attached. Thus, Abb Mon, and For Mon, signify for the most
part a religious house having a Lady Abbess, or Prioress, at the head, f.^.,
Abbatia Monialium, and Prioratus Monialium, though some exceptions are met
with, when the latter abbreviations are to be understood to denote Prioratus
Monachorum. Moreover, the mixed or Gilbertine priories must be taken into
account.

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES, 77

•

Friaries 31

Hospitals --- 40

Colleges 20

Cells 14

Commanderies and Preceptories - - - 1 1

Chantries ----- 4

Minsters 2

Cathedral Churches ------- 2

Chapels i

Unclassed 75

Total - - 661

A further analysis of the alphabetically arranged group
with a corresponding one in the Monasticon showed that,
whereas the regnal years, with months and days of surrender,
are given in two hundred and eighty-seven instances in the
MS., only one hundred and thirty-three of the same are
treated as exhaustively in the Monasticon^ in which latter an
additional forty-six want dates altogether. In Dr. Tanner's
work, dates are scarcely mentioned at all.

In one hundred and six out of the above one hundred and
thirty-three entries there is an exact correspondence in dates,
and only such a slight variation in the remaining twenty-
seven as to be practically insignificant This being so, the
authenticity of the MS. may be taken to stand unimpeached.

The next question was, how far the religious houses
recorded in the MS. represented a fairly exhaustive list of
suppressions, or a part only of such as came within the
limitations of the regnal years already alluded to; and I am
free to admit the answer is not one to be readily given ; for,
although the MS. is not exhaustive, so also do the printed
authorities differ in their estimates.

It will be recollected that six hundred and sixty-one reli-
gious houses are written down as dissolved in the MS.

78 SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Camden puts down the whole number at six hundred and
forty-five. Dr. Tanner, enlarging on Dugdale, places them
at six hundred and sixty. Fuller, taking for authority
records in the Court of First Fruits and TenthSy fixes the
number at seven hundred and fifty-four, but adds that
probably one hundred and ten dissolved hospitals were
included in the enumeration. In Poynter's Chronological
History the number is stated to have been eight hundred
and seventy-four exclusive of colleges and hospitals, but
then he ranges over longer periods. I purposely exclude
from the above calculations chantries and free chapels, as
such were disposed of to the number of two thousand
three hundred and seventy-four in the succeeding reign of
Edward VI., though the Act was passed in that of his father.
It should likewise be considered that, ten years before the
passing of the first Act for suppressing smaller religious
houses embraced in the later pages of the MS., Cardinal
Wolsey had obtained licence from the pope to dissolve
twenty-two small priories towards founding and endowing
his two colleges at Oxford and Ipswich, the last of which
" fell with him."

As ecclesiastical historians and chroniclers have differed
so widely, perhaps I cannot do better than sum up the whole
matter in Fuller's words and phraseology, the more so as
both he and Dugdale drew their information from records
preserved in the Augmentation Office, set up in the 27th
Henry VIII., but subsequently dissolved as proving too
slow and cumbrous for the occasion, a circumstance which
may help to show how it happened that exact dates were
better preserved in the MS. than when more rough-and-ready
methods came to be substituted.

Fuller begins by saying, " Henry the 8^^, his expenses like
sandy ground, suddenly sucking up the larger Shower of
Abbey-lands, he made three meals of them, or if you will,

SUPPRESSION OF REUGIOUS HOUSES. 79

one meal of three courses, besides what Cardinal Wolsey
(the king's taster therein) had eat beforehand when con-
suming smaller houses to endow his two colleges :

I*.' When religious houses under 200 a year were

granted to him by Parliament in - - - 1535

2^ When all gfreater houses were granted in - - 1538

3^ When Colleges, Chantries, and Free Chapels

were granted in 1 545 "

It is matter of English history that the first Act for
suppressing smaller monasteries was passed late in the
year 153S, the second in 1539, the third in 1540 for
dissolving those of the Knights of St John of Jerusalem,
and the fourth in 1 545 for the surrender of colleges, chantries,
free chapels, hospitals, and guilds ; the major part of these
latter remaining undestroyed till 1 548, after the king's death.

The instructions given to the visiting commissioners were
ample in scope and minute in detail, and can be referred to
in Fuller's Church History. Wiltshire and Cambridgeshire
came first, and shortly aftenvards the extensive province of
York, with the bishoprics of Lichfield and Coventry, in
which the county of Chester was then included. Drs. Layton
and Legh were appointed joint visitors for these latter
districts, and a full report from them to the Lord President
has recently been printed in the tenth volume of Letters
and State Papers^ temp, Henry VHI. This return bears
date February, 1536.

Out of one hundred and fifty-four monasteries, priories,
and nunneries visited in the northern and midland counties,
only thirty-eight escaped scathless; whilst grave charges of
laxity, immorality, and puerile superstitious practices on the
laity were recorded in detail of all the remainder.

Into the particulars of this state paper it is not desirable
to enter, the more so as it is open to inspection by the
curious inquirer; though it is but proper to state that a

8o SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

scrutiny of the long list does not exhibit the smaller houses
in a less favourable light than the larger monasteries, as the
enactment afterwards averred. After making due allowance
for any unseemly haste with which this commission was
executed, and taking into account the political bias of the
visitors, together with a modicum, it may be, of unfairness
and illiberality, enough remained to warrant the king's
council in concluding that the testimony, taken as a whole,
was sufficiently valid ; and, as things were going from bad to
worse, the best and only remedy was that of taking the
smaller establishments into the royal hands.

Beyond this it forms no part of my present purpose to go ;
and as it is so difficult to read history aright, and much
more so to write concerning controverted events unbiassed
by preconceived opinions, and as state papers bearing on
this chapter of English annals yet remain to be published,
calculated to throw further light and learning upon them, I
prefer taking up a neutral position, contenting myself with
the casual remark that even extracts from these state papers,
given without legitimate contexts, may be made as mis-
leading as information gathered together from sources much
less reliable. Moreover, the mere circumstance of bringing
this MS. under notice jmposes upon me no such obligation.
All that need be said is that, when one party was bent on
allowing matters in ecclesiastical polity to proceed onwards
in their accustomed channels, and another in altering them
root and branch, the respective advocates for dissolution
and reformation, or otherwise, would naturally enough see
nothing but wickedness and self-seeking in those who may
have worked, and perhaps did labour, as honestly in one
direction as in the other. Where opinions differed so widely,
like parallel lines, they were as little likely to meet in the
Tudor days as they seem to be at the present time. The
period was one of transition, when, the Wars of the Roses

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 8i

being ended, the lay elements of English life and thought
were ripening for larger freedom of action, and awakening
to a conviction that bygone clerical preponderance, as then
exhibited in the abbeys and monasteries scattered broadcast
over the country, was growing out of harmony and proportion
to the lay requirements, overshadowing aspirations fostered
by a revival of literature and learning.

But for this, or something analogous, Henry's waywardness
and domestic delinquencies would have proved hindrances,
rather than aids, towards effecting the momentous changes
then simmering and seething in the brains of a proud and
powerful nobility, of a sturdy commonalty, of many advanced
scholars, and of advocates for reform, alike at home and
abroad. With all his faults — and they were many — the
king was a statesman of no mean ability; and even that
impartial chronicler, Dr. Tanner, was fain to notice the
patent fact that the gfreatest activity in founding and
refounding religious houses was within the first one hundred
and fifty years following the Conquest; and that afterwards,
though many friaries, chantries, hospitals, and colleges came
into existence, but few houses for monks, nuns, and canons
were added, so that the nation in general seemed to have
quite lost its taste for these institutions a great while before
their subversion.

Chapuis, whose testimony has recently been quoted as
that of an unimpeachable witness, appears to me to have
established a claim, in more instances than one, to the defi-
nition once given by Dr. Johnson of an ambassador, as when
he wrote to the emperor saying twenty thousand monks and
nuns were wandering about homeless, after the suppression of
the smaller monasteries ; whereas every other credible his-
torian has placed the number at one half, and added that
pensions and annuities had been granted to them, together
with the doubled option of being freed from vows when
G

82 SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

declared irksome, or of swelling the diminished numbers of
occupants in the larger abbeys and monasteries, by entering
into them and becoming residents. On this latter head, and
in contradistinction to an oft-repeated assertion that these
pensions were doled out perfunctorily, much valuable infor-
mation may be gleaned from the forty-ninth report of the
Deputy Keeper of Public Records, where a full list of pen-
sions to abbots, priors, and others is given, which will be
found to have been discharged with commendable punc-
tuality and regularity. None the less, an impartial reader
of history must realise that great hardships, and injustices
too, would frequently attend upon a forcible uprooting of
ancient religious communities (however much some of them
may have been out of harmony with the times), through the
edicts of an obsequious Parliament, goaded on by such an
autocratic monarch as Henry, who was an astute theo-
logian withal ; who so recently had been dubbed fidei
defensor by a papacy he dared to abjure and defy ; whose
sic volo was tantamount to his sic jubeo; who accounted it
neither unkingly nor unconstitutional to tell his quasi
advisers he would either have their assents or their heads ;
who could keep a cardinal kneeling and pleading in vain for
an hour together; who thought it no shame to box his
successor's ears ; who could order the Dukes of Norfolk and
Suffolk to tie recalcitrants up to trees wholesale, leaving
them to hang, as examples to others ; and who stood greatly
in need of money to replenish a quickly-exhausted treasury.
But after conceding thus much, it may be permissible to
question the wisdom and bona fides of some modern writers
who have attributed this monarch's main inducement,
throughout these transactions, to have been greed rather
than statecraft, or to have ignored the patent fact that
the forcible removal of monastic properties was anything
beyond an episode in a long series of well-considered

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES, 83

schemes which shook the foundations of the civil and
religious life of the English nation to their centre, and
paved the way to changes that have altered their currents
from that time to this.

But history repeats itself, and any future biographer,
writing on the American Civil War and holding pronounced
Southern proclivities, by descending from generalities into
particulars, will find as little difficulty in raking together
instances of individual hardships, sufferings, and wrongs
endured in this nineteenth century, from secular motives, as
were sustained by our forebears in a much ruder age, by
communities whose antecedents would make an enforced
change from privacy to publicity peculiarly irksome and
embarrassing in an ecclesiastical upheaval.

With these brief introductory observations on the MS., I
pass on to speak of Dr. Legh more fully and correctly than
has been done hitherto, partly because he was one of the
Lord President's principal and energetic visitors of religious
houses, and in part also for the reason that, although he
proves to have been distantly related to the family of Legh,
of Adlington, in Cheshire, his name was inadvertently and
erroneously included by me in its direct descent and suc-
cession when writing about Prestbury parish, some years
ago, for one of the Chetham Society publications. Another
reason is that Chapuis, ambassador to the court of Henry
VIII. from Charles V., described the doctor as a "mean
person" when writing to his master, the Emperor; though
the principal one lies in the circumstance that, however
widely opinions may vary concerning the actors and actions
of particular individuals engaged in these suppressions, it
must be conceded that Dr. Legh has become a more or less
historical personage by reason of the prominent part he
played in them ; and also that, from being identified with
the county of Chester, his antecedents make such an inquiry

84 SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

peculiarly appropriate in a society devoted to the elucidation
of local historical events and family devolutions.

Thomas Legh, LL.D., was descended from Sir William
Legh, younger brother of Robert Legh the first, of Adlington,
by Sir John de Legh and Ellen de Corona, temp, Edward III.
This Sir William, by his marriage with Margaret, daughter
and heiress of William Multon, of Isall, in Cumberland, was
brought into close connection with some of the most notable
northern border families, laying the foundation of that of
Legh of Isall, which continued in unbroken male succession
into the reign of James I., when, in the quaint phraseology
of John Denton, of Cardew, who died in 1617, " old Thomas
Lighe, the last of the name, gave it to his wife, Maud
Redmain, whom he married, being a widow, after the death
of his first wife, a lusty young gentlewoman, who gfranted it
presently after his death to Wilfrid Lawson, her present
husband."*

In the reign of Henry VIII., John Legh was representative
of the family, and he received from this king a confirmation
of the grant of Isall manor that had originally been bestowed
on Thomas de Multon in the reign of Henry III. This
John Legh was sheriff of Cumberland, and deputy warden
of the marches between England and Scotland, his cousin,
Sir Christopher Dacre, being lord warden. He was cousin, in
the modern acceptation of this term, to Sir James Leybourne,
to Dr. Rowland Legh, and to Dr. Thomas Legh, the subject
of this notice. The family, therefore, far from being mean,
was one of established repute in Cumberland, with powerful
and influential connections, distantly related also to the
Leghs, of Middleton, in Yorkshire, as well as to the parent
stock in Cheshire, derived from Venables, baron of Kinderton.

* See Chancellor Ferguson's Account of the most considerable Estates and
Families in the County of Cumberland, Edited for the Cumberland and West-
morland Archaeological Society. 1887.

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 85

Writing to Sir Thomas Cromwell, in 1532, John Legh
thanked him for his goodness to his cousins, Dr. Rowland
and Dr. Thomas Legh ; and when this latter had occasion
to communicate with Sir Thomas Cromwell about the violent
death of his kinsman, John, son and heir of William Bardsey,
of Furness, who had been murdered, he designated Sir John
Leyboume, his cousin (see Letters and State Papers), Of
Dr. Rowland Legh's parentage, a notice can be seen in
Wood's AtlietKE OxonienseSy where he is stated to have been
one of the sons of William Legh, of Morpeth, treasurer of
Berwick, by Isabel, daughter and heiress of Sir Andrew
TroUope. Incidental mention is made in Letters and State
Papers of a brother George, prebend of Bishopshill, Lichfield,
and of a sister. After filling the offices of archdeacon of
Taunton, king's chaplain, and master in chancery. Dr.
Rowland Legh was consecrated bishop of Lichfield and
Coventry, which then embraced Chester, in 1534, and was
appointed president of the council in the marches of Wales
during the time when the incorporation of this principality
with England was being effected. Whilst holding this appoint-
ment, he repaired the castles of Ludlow and Brecknock.

Regarding the Christian name of Dr. Thomas Legh's
father, my search has been less successful. His uncle was
Dr. Wythers, prebendary of St. Paul's {Letters^ &c.). He
rose into distinction early in life, for when he went on his
first embassy to the King of Denmark, in 1533, he was
designated the "young doctor" and "young Dr. Legh."
After returning to England in the autumn of 1534 he was
employed as Archbishop Cranmer's deputy for the citation
of Queen Catherine before him, at Dunstable. In 1535, he
was occupied in visiting religious houses in Wiltshire and
Cambridgeshire, and reporting on them to the lord presi-
dent When in Wiltshire, he was associated with John ap
Rice, and the two did not agree well together, for Rice,

86 SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

writing a complaining letter to Cromwell, from Warden
House, said his brother commissioner, being only a young
man, but by nature of a high courage, and having wit and
audacity enough, was withal too insolent and pompous, and
handled the fathers very roughly, often making them meet
him at the door; that more modesty would purchase him
more reverence, and that being young and of intolerable
elation, and excessive in taking, religious men were never
so much afraid of Dr. Allen as of him. Finally, he charged
him with going about with twelve waiting men in livery,
besides his own brother.

To all of these complaints Legh promptly replied, as one
of his social standing might properly do that, as touching
his triumphant and sumptuous usage and gay apparel he
used himself no otherwise than he did before, and wore no
garments but such as he had worn in London these two
years ; and that, through Cromwell's means, having had of
the King an old gown of velvet, he thought he could not do
better than wear it in the King's and Cromwell's service. He
denied having used rigour at any time or place, and as for
his brother, he wrote that having buried his wife of late, and
not being very expert in the world, he willed him to ride
with him to see countries and manners of men, and for no
other cause, and that he had sent him for a time to my lord
of Chester. Rice's letter has thus unwittingly brought to
light some further family details which might not have
otherwise been forthcoming and available.

Cromwell, apparently satisfied with this explanation, dis-
solved the connection, and forthwith sent instructions to
Legh to repair alone to Cambridge for ordering things there,
who in the October following reported that the University
was not only very joyful at the injunction, but that nothing
was ever better for students, with the exception of three or
four Pharisaical Pharisees. Cambridge being thus disposed

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 87

of, Legh proceeded to Ely, visiting almost all the diocese,
the bishop reporting him to have behaved there as discreetly
as he had done at Cambridge.

So far from any taint of hauteur or unfairness having
clung to his conduct of this visitation, he only reported one
solitary instance of misconduct amongst the recluses in the
whole diocese, and this was in the case of Sopham nunnery,
where he wrote "he had not only found things much out of
order, but that my lady had given a benefice to a friar whom
they say she loves well ; and that the said friar was noted
throughout the county, and that all the sisters of Sopham
were naught, together with the prioress."

Whilst this visitation was proceeding. Dr. Laton had
written to Cromwell, in June, suggesting that himself and
Legh should be appointed joint commissioners for the
approaching visitation of the northern counties, to begin at
Lincoln and go to the Scottish border, down one side and
up another, assigning as a special reason that neither monk,
canon, friar, prior, abbot, or any other could hide any
knavery from them, as they had familiar acquaintance within
ten or twelve miles of every religious house, and could them-
selves suffer no injury, as their friends and kinsfolk were
dispersed in every place ready to assist them if any stubborn
or sturdy carl proved rebellious.

Following on their report, and the subsequent enactment
already alluded to, came the northern rising, known familiarly
as the " Pilgrimage of Grace," in the midst of which Dr. Legh
had a narrow escape of being killed, not so much, it was
said, because of his having been one of the visitors, as from
the fact of his having been Cromwell's instrument for the
citation of Queen Catherine before Archbishop Cranmer, at
Dunstable. Unluckily for him, the doctor's cook fell into
the hands of the insurgents, whom they hanged vicariously.
Unsatisfied with this somewhat illogical revenge, they next

88 SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

petitioned the lords of the council to pass condign punish-
ment on both commissioners ; but the simple word " Ney,"
written on the margin of the document, is the only answer
that has been preserved.

It is needless to pursue the doctor's public career further,
and, were it otherwise, the material for so doing is not yet
forthcoming. Apart from panegyric or apology, common
fairness obliges me to say that I have not found any specific
facts recorded against him of " excessive taking " or unfair-
ness, though doubtless some of the pill's gilding was rubbed
off in the handling.

That he survived the troublous reign of Henry VIII. is
undoubted, as the site of Caldwell priory, Bedfordshire, was
granted to him in the fifth year of Queen Elizabeth.

For the fact that he was married and left issue male, we
are indebted to John Denton's narrative, seeing that his
grandson, Ferdinando, inherited Calder abbey estate, which
Henry VIII. had granted to the doctor and his heirs, in
1538. The same author says that Dr. Legh purchased
Salter's Hill, in Allerdale, after the dissolution of religious
houses, which estate Henry, son of Thomas, and gfrandson
of William, Dr. Legh's brother, sold.

Lastly, it is stated in a pedigree of the Leghs, of Adling-
ton, compiled towards the middle of last century, that Sir
Henry Legh, of Isall, and Rowcliffe, in Cumberland, and of
Eggington, in Derbyshire, married Mary, daughter of Sir
Urian Legh, of Adlington, sometime towards the close of
Queen Elizabeth's reign or the early part of that of James;
and, should this prove correct, the departure of the early
progenitors of the Leghs of Isall from the parent stock, and
their re-alliance through marriage, after the lapse of so long
a time, with an ultimate descendant of the Isall offshoot
will be an interesting episode in family history, though its
establishment will almost necessarily imply that the above

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

89

Sir Henry predeceased his father without leaving issue, as
otherwise "old Sir Thomas" could not have disposed of
Isall to Maud Redmain.

Were other evidence of blood relationship wanting to
show an alliance between the houses of Adlington, Isall, and
Middleton, the armorials would supply the missing link, all
of them being founded on those of Venables, Barons of
Kinderton, in Cheshire, viz., azure, two bars argent Thus
Sir John Venables of Booths differed the paternal arms with
a bend gules. His second son, the first Legh of Adlington,
bore the bend compon^e or and gules. His third son. Sir
William Legh, the first of Isall, again differenced the bend,
making it chequy or and gules; whilst the Leghs of Mid-
dleton, in 1 5 30 (see Tonge's Visitation of Nortlum Counties)^
bore their arms the same as Adlington, as indeed the Leghs
of Isall did in the course of time (Edmondson's Heraldic
Dictionary).

Name of Abbey, &c.

A

Date of
Suppression.

Regnal
Year.

Diocese
or Countj.

Abendon A1*

ix FeBr

- xxix®

Bark

Athelney A1*

viij febr -

- XXX*

Somersh

Abbotesbury A1*

xij Mc

- XXX**

Dorsh

Alvingham Comendat in porat

xxix Sept -

- XXX®

Lincoln

de Alvingham

Augustini sci Men jux Mur Cit

Ultio Julii

- XXX®

Kane

Cant

Augustinen per domus frin Cit

xij Novembr

- XXX®

London

London

Aeon als diet hospitlis Sci Thome

XX Octobr

- XXX®

London

de Avon London

Ardingston per bte M** [Arthing-
ton]

Alnewyke Abb Mon bte M**

xxvj Novemb

- xxxj®

Ebor

xxij Dec -

- xxxj®

NorthumBr

Alba Lunda Abb Mon bte M'

xviij Dec

- xxxj®

Northumbr

[Whiteland]

90

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Name of Abbey, &c.

Augustn bristolme Sci Albani -
Andreas Sci Appli Northe Al-
dington

Bislington por [Bilsington]
Bisham por . - - .
Bello loco P. Ac. Abb al beaulieu
Boxley Abb [Kent] -

Butley

Bitlesden Por [Buckinghamsh.]
Bedford gard - - - -
Brewton abb - - - -
Bridgwater Sci J6 Bapti -
Bamestoke por' [Badenstoke ?] -
Buckeland A)!ib
Buckeland hospittis sci Johis

Bapta [a preceptory]
Bath por ecctie Cath sci salvat

bte petri et Pauli
Bodmyn por* bte Marie sci Petr
Buckefast Abbie bte Marie
Bellalaunda Mon bte Marie

[Byland]
Bolton porat Canonicor -
Byndon Abb bte Marie Virg
Bordsley Mon
Blackfriers London -
Bisham Abb - - - -
Bello loco Abb [Beaulieu, Beig-

ham, or Bayham]
Bardney Mon sci Oswald
Brewood poriss
Brusard Abb Mon -
Barthe sci por in Novo Castr [St.

Cuthbert's Cell at Fern Island ?]
Burton sup Trentham Mon bte

Marie

Date of
Suppression.

ix Aplis
ij**» Mc .

B

xxviij febr
V** Julie -
ij*« Aplis .
xxix Januar
pmo Mc -
XXV Sept -
iij Octo
j Aplis
vij febr
xxviij febr
Ultio febr
xj febr

vij Januar

Regnal Diocese

Year. or County.

xxviij**

xxix® Northumbr

xxvij®

xxviij**

xxix®

xxix

xxix®

XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®

XXX®

Kent
Bark
Southt

Suff

Bedf

Somsh

Somst

Wiltesh

Devon

Somsh

Somsh

xxvij Febr

XXX®

Comub

XXV febr -

XXX®

Devon

Ulto Nov

XXX®

Ebor

xxix Januar

XXX®

xiiij Mc -

XXX®

Dorsh

xvij Julii -

XXX®

Wygorn

xij Novembr

XXX®

London

xix Junii -

XXX®

Bark

xvij Maii -

XXX®

Suss

pmo Novembr -

XXX®

Lincoln

xvj Octo -

XXX®

Staff

xvij febr -

XXX®

Staff

iij Januar -

XXX®

Novu CastTU

xiv Novemb

XXX®

Staff

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

91

Name of Abbey, &&

Date of
Suppression.

Regnal
Year.

Diocese
or County.

Non Appulton Mon sci Johis

v**» decemb

- XX3t®

Ebor

Bapte

Buri sci Edmund

iiij*^ nembr

- xxxj®

Suff

Bumeham Abbie bte Marie

August

- xxxj*

Buck

Bevell por sci Trint [or Beauvale]

xviij Julii

- xxxj**

Nott

Bumdishe Cant

ij August -

- xxxvj®

Suff

Bumdishe Cant ad altar bte Marie

XXV July -

- xxvj**

Suff

in ecclia sci Andree de Bur-

neshe

Barmondsey [Surrey]

viij febr

- XXX®

Battell als bello [Sussex]

xxvij Mc -

- XXX®

Bolton [Bolton Hospital, North-

pmo Aplis

- XXX®

umberland ?]

Bury [Bury College in Suffolk ?]

viij Sept -

- XXX®

Bamewell porat

viij Novemb

- XX3t®

Cantabr

Barkinge sci Ethelburgh Virg -

xiiij Novemb.

- xxxj

Essex

Bartho sci porat jux Cit London

XXV octo -

- xxxj

Midh

Coggeshall Abb

C

v*« febr .

- xxix®

Essex

Castell acr por

xxij*® Novemb ;

: - xxix®

Norf

Carthush London

X® Junii

- xxix®

London

Camellitar por in Northt -

XX octobr -

- XXX®

Northt

Coventre Grey friers

v octobr -

- XXX®

Warw

Coventre porat Carmilit -

pmo octo -

- XXX®

Warw

Ceme abb bte Mar sc Petr Appl

XV Mr

- XXX®

Dorsh

et sci Edward de Ceme

Cockersand Abb bte Marie Virg

xxix Januar

XXX®

I«anc

Cannilet porat in cit Ebor

xxvij No -

- XXX®

Ebor C*

Canonleighe Abb Mon bte Marie

xvj febr

- XXX®

Devon

et Sci Johis Evangelist

Caltercote por - - - -

xxij August

- XXX®

Lincoln

Cumbermere Abb

xxvij July

- XXX®

Chestr

Crossed friers ordinis sci Crucis

xij Novemb.

- XXX®

London

London

•

Chatton's Abb bte Marie Virg

3 Sept .

- XXX®

Cantab

[Chateris]

Croxton Abb . - - •

vij Sept -

• XXX"

Leic

^

SUPPRESSION OF REUGIOUS HOUSES.

Dauci

name of Abbejr, ftc

Crottesden Abb bte Marie Virg
[Croxden]

Clement sci vulgar nuncupat le
Clack friers in le asshes

Carthush domus Mon jux Co-
rentre

Combe Mon ....

Carmelet domus por de Notting-
ham [surrendered Feb. 5, 1539]

Cest por Mon bte Bfarie i bm
[St Werburgh's]

Cathed Ecclie sci Cutbti de Der-
ham

Carlisle prior Mon bete Marie •

Cantoarien CoU^ in Civitat oxon
[Christ's Church, or St. Frides-
wildes]

Cirencestr Mon

Clarkenwell prior

Chester [the Benedictine Nun-
nery of St. Mary ?]

Chanterbury ... -

Carmelet frm London

Chartsey Abb. [Surrey]

Catly Prior [Catteley in Lincoln-
shire]

Dovor prior - - - -

Dunkeswell Abb

Donnington Minster Donnis frm
ordinis sci trintat apud Don-
nington

Doncaster Vilkt prior frm Minor
als diet francist infra Villa de
Doncaster

Darleigh Abb Mon bete Marie xxij Octobr
Virgin [Dale]

xvij Sept -

Year.
XXl*

orCoonrf.

Staff

X* Novembr

XXl*

leic

xvj Januar

XXI*

Wanr

xxj Januar
V** febr -

XXX*

3*P]

Warw
Nott

xxj Januar

XXXJ*

Ci^Cest

v*«Dec -

xxxj*

Dirham

X Januar -
X Aprilis -

xxxj®
xxxj*

Cumbr
Oxon

xvJj Novemb
XXV Januar
viij Septemb

xxxj*

XXX*

XXX*

Glouc
Midd
Cestr

viij Septemb
X Novemb
vj* July
XXV** Septembr -

XXX*
XXX*

xxix*

XXX*

Elanc
London

•

D

xvj® Novemb
xiiij Febru
Ultimo Novembr

xxviij

XXX
XXX

Kane.
Devon
Bark

X® Novembr

XXX*

Ebor

XXX®

1

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

93

Name of Abbey, &c.

Dale Mon bte Marie Virg [Dar-

ley Dale ?]
Darteford - . - .

Devolin

Darbie fries pd pudf ? [preaching

friars]

Date of
Suppression.

XUlj -

xj Octobr -
viif Sept -
iij**** Januar

Regnal
Year.

XXXJ
XXX*

XXX'

;o

Diocese
or County.

3« [?] Darbie

Darbie

Exholme por dom visitac bte Marie Virg in insula Exholme

£gid sci London

Exon sci Johis Bapte infra port

orien
Edmyton dom Mon aun frer

[? Edingdon, or Hedington —

Austin Friary]
Elena see Prior

Ensam Abb - - - -
Ebor Cit prior Carmilit
Ebor por frm August
Ebor por frm Minor infra Mur

Ci* Ebor
Egleston sci Johis Bapte -
Elvestowe Abb Mon bte Marie

Virginis sci Benedict [Elstow]
Erford por bte Marie [Irford, or

Urford]
Elizab see Coll sive Capelle pre

Winton
Egid sci de Keipeyre Hospitlis

jux dinolinensh
Evesham Mon

Ederosh

Ellerton porat ordinis sci gilbti

in Sympringham

Folkeston por - - - .
Fumes Abb. - . - -
Ford Abb ....

ij Jumi
xx« Febr -

xxviij®

XXX**

London
Devon ce Ex

ultio mc -

XXX**

on
Wiltesh

XXV Novembr -
iiij*** dec -
xxvij Novembr -
xxviij Novembr -
XX Novemb

XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®

London
Exon
Ebor Ci*
Ebor Ci*
Ebor Ci*

v** Januar
xxvj August

xxxj®
xxxj®

Richemond
Bedford

viij July -

XXX®

Lincoln

xvij Mrii -

xxxij*®

South*

xiiij Januar

xxxvj*®

Durham

xvij Novemb
xj Octobr -
xj Dec

xxxj®
xxxj®

XXX®

Wigorn
Wiltesh

F

XV Novemb
ix aplis
viij Mc

xxvij®
xxviij®

XXX®

Kane

I.anc

Devon

94

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Nune of Abbey, &c.

Date of
Suppression*

Regnal
Year.

Diocese
or County.

Feversam Abb sci salvat -

viij Julij -

XXX"

Kanic

Furdam als Bigginge por sci Petri

pmo Sept

xxx"

Cantabr

et Mar Magd

Fountaines Mon bte Marie de

xxvj Novemb -

xxxj"

Ebor

fontibs

Fosse porat ordinis sci bamard -

xj Julij -

xxxj"

Lincoln

Grey frieis Northt

G

xxviij Octob

xxx"

North*

Grey frieis Coventre

V** Octobr

xxx"

Warw

Grymesbye le Grey frierie

ix Octobris

xxx"

Lincoln

Gisboume por bte M" in Cleve-

xxij dec -

xxxj"

Ebor

land

Godstowe Abb ordinis sci Bene-

xvij Novem

xxxj"

Oxon

dict

Grace dei als Gracedeu

xxvij Octo

xxx"

Leic

Homebie por [cell attached to

H
xxiij febr -

xxvij"

Croxton Abbey, Leicestershire]

Holme Cultrum Abb

vj Mrcii -

xxix"

Cumberland

Hynton porat - - - -

ultio mrcii

xxx"

Somsh

Hartland Abb sci Nitain ordinis

xxij febr -

xxx"

Devon

sc Augusto

Hida Comendator Mon Ecclie

Aplis

xxx"

Southt

Sci Petri Appli de Hida

Halesowen Abb Mon bte Marie

ix" Junii -

xxx"

Salopp

Virg

Hulton Mon bete Marie Virgin

xviij** februarii -

xxx"

•

Stafford

de Hulton als hilton

xxxviij"

Haverholme por - - -

xxiv" Septembr -

xxx"

Hampole Mon bte Marie Virgin

xix" Novembr -

xxxj

Ebor

Haghman Mon Sci Johis Apli et

ix" Septembr

xxxj"

Sallopp

Evangelist de Haghman

ELayninge prior bete Marie or-

xij" Julii •

xxxj"

Lincolne

dinis sci Bamardi

Higham ferris Colleg bete Marie

xxxiv"

Northt

Virgin et see Thome Marteris

SUPPRESSIOl^ OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES,

95

Name of Abbeyi &&

Jermain sci in Cornub priorat •
Jacobi Sci juxta Northampton -
Johis Sci bapte hospitall Extra

RatclifTe gate Bristoll [hospital

for lepers]
Johis sci Bapte hospitall in

Coventrie
Johis sci bapte hospit sci Trini-

tat et bete Marie de Ludlowe
Johis sci bapte hospit in Wells •
Johis sci bapte hospit in Civitat

Exon
Johis sci hospitall in Bridgwater

Kingeswood - - - .
Kirkeham por - - - -
Knaresboroughe Minster domus

sci Robti inf Knaresborgh
Keynesham por Mon bte Marie

Virg ac Applor Petr et Pauli
Katherine see por de Lincolnie

[Gilbertine]
Katherine see por de Leir als the

Austen friers [cell to the Alien

priory of Leir, in diocese of

Evreux]
Kirkestall Abb bte Mar -
Kerkeleis por Sci Jacob •
Kayne por bte Marie Kayne or-

dinis sci August [Kyme]
Kennelworthe Abb -
Kingeston sup Hull por dom sci

Mich' Archi jux Kingston sup

Hull

Langdon Abb - - - -

Date of
Snppres^on.

ij® Marcii -
xxv° August
iiij*® Marcii

mf Marcii

XX® Octobr

iij februar •
XX® februar

vij februar

Regnal
Year.

XXX*

XXX®

XXXV®

XXX®
XXX®

XXX®

Diocese
or County.

Cornub

Northt

Bristoll

xxxvj® Warw
xxvij Sallopp

Somsh
Devon

Somsh

K

pmo febr -

- xxix®

Wiltesh

viij® dec -

- xxx®

Ebor

decemb

- xxx®

Ebor

xxiij Januar

- xxx®

Somsh

xmj Julij -

- xxx®

Lincoln

X® Novembr

- xxx®

Leic

xxij Novemb
xxiv Novemb
vj*® Julij .

- xxxj®

- xxxj®

- xxxj®

Ebor
Ebor
Lincoln

XV aplis
ix® Novemb

- xxix®

- xxxj®

Warw

Kingston sup
Hull

L

xiij Novemb

- xxvij®

Kane

96

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Name of Abbey, &c.

Lewis por - -

Lacock Abb - - - -

Launceston por

Leic abb [St. Mary's de pre, or

de pratis]
Lilleshull ....

Leic gardain sci fraunc nuncupat

le Grey friers
Leond sci hospitlis jux Cit Ebor
Ladiein York blessed [St Mary's]

Marton por [Merton]
Muckelney Abb
Munckebritton als diet Burton

ord sci bnedci [Yorkshire]
Middleton Abb Mon Ste Marie

et Sci Sampsoni
Mairlinge Abb [Mailing]
Mattersey als Msey por [Notting-
hamshire]
Meryvale Abb Mon bte M*^
Marie See por Mon in Ci*

Coventre
Marmond Prior, [alien Benedic-
tine Priory of St Martin, at
Marmontier]
Mountgrace por bte M -
Magdalene bte Marie als Mon

de Hoppa als Sheppey
Melsey Abb Mon bte M [Meaux]
Marie bte Virg Abb jux Ci* Ebor
Mawlton comend doms ordinis
Sci Cutbti infra Regnu Anglic
Munkelinge por Mon
Montague por . . - -
Malmesbury - - - -

Date of
Suppression.

Regnal
Year.

Diocese
or County.

xvj Novemb

- xxix**

Suss

xxj Januar

- xxx^

WUtesh

xxiv febr -

- XXX®

Cornub

XXX®

Leic

xvj Octo -

- XXX®

Salopp

x*' Novemb

- XXX®

Leic

pmo dec -

- xxxj®

Ebor

xvij Novembr

- xxxj®

M

xvj Aplis -

- xxix®

Surr

iij**** Januar

- xxix®

Somsh

xxj Novemb

- XXX®

xj Mcii

XXX*

Dorsh

xxix Octobr
iUj*® Octobr

- XXX®

- XXX®

Kane

xiij Octobr
XV Januar -

- XXX®

- XXX®

Warw
Warw

xiiij Octobr

- fxxx®

xxxviij®

xviijdec -
iiij*® Januar

- xxxj

- xxxj®

Ebor
Westmland

xj decemb
xxix Novemb
xj decembr

- xxxj®

- xxxj®

- xxxj®

Ebor
Ebor

X® Sept

XX Mcii

xvij Novembr

- xxxj®

- XXX®

- xxxj®

Ebor

Somsh

Wiltesh

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

97

N

Name of Abbey, &c

Northampton prior August
Northt dom frra pdic
Newneham Abb
Notley Abbey [Nuttley] -
Novu Castr sup Tina domus frm pd
Novo bury por [Newburgh]
Northalnerton por frm Carmelit

als diet frm alloc infra vill de

Northalnton
Novu Castru sup Tina priorat

frm Augustinem
Novu Castru sup Tinam prior

domus Conventuall frm Minor
Newstead prior
Nottingh" domus frm Minor
Domus Carmelet ibm
Neusham prior bte Marie Vir-

ginis Nesshm
Prior bte Marie de Nuncoton -
Nuneton prior be Marie -
Newsted prior bte Marie ordinis

Sci Augustini
Northealverton
Neth a Cell in Selby
Nestelhe sci Oswaldi p et Prior

Mon
Non Apleton Mon sci Johis Bapte

Ormesby prior - - - -
Oswaldi sci de Bardney Abb [Lin-
colnshire]
Oswald sci P et prior Mon de

Nestelley
Osethe see Abb Mon [Chick] -
Osney Mon . . - -
Oswald sci Jumstell -

H

Date of
Suppression.

xxviij Octob
XX® Octobr
viij Mcii -
ix decemb
X® Januar -
xxij Januar
XX® decemb

Regnal
Year.

XXX®

XXX®

XXX®

XXX®

XXX®

XXX®

XXX®

Diocese
or County.

Northt

Northt

Devon

Buck

Novucastr

Ebor

Ebor

ix® Januar -

XXX®

Novu Castru

ix® Januar -

XXX®

Novo Castro

ij® Octobr -
V® februarii
V®. februarii
xxix decemb

XXX®
XXX®
XXX®

xxxj®

Lyncolne
Nottyngham
Notyngeham
Durham

ix Julii

vij® September -

xxj® Julii -

xxxj®
xxxj®
xxxj®

Lyncolne

Warr

Notynghm

xix® Maii -
vij® Septembr -
XX Novembr

xxvij

XXX®

xxxj®

Ebor
Ebor

V*® Decemb

xxxj®

Ebor

Ultimo Septemb
pmo Novembr -

XXX®
XXX®

XX® Novembr

xxxj®

Ebor

xxvij Julii

xvij Novembr -

viij Sept -

xxxj®

xxxj®

XXX®

Esex
Oxon

98

SUPPRESSION OP RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Name of Abbey, &c.

Date of
Suppression.

Regnal
Year.

Diocese
or County.

Pont Robti Abb

xyj Aprilis

XXX®

Suss

Poulton prior bte Marie Vg [there

xvj Januar

XXX®

were two Pultons, one in

Cheshire, and another in Wilt-

shire]

Ponte fract Prior [subject to the

xxvj Novembr -

XXX®

Ebor

foreign house of la Charity sur

Loire]

Plimpton porat

pmo Mcii

XXX®

Devon

PoUesloe poriss see Kath -

xix febr

- XXX®

Devon

Predic Com frm

xx*» Octobr

• XXX®

Warw

PipwellAbb - - - -

V** Novembr

- XXX®

Northt

Pshore [Pershore]

xvij Novembr

- xxxj®

Wigorn

Peterboroughe - - - -

ix** Aplis -

- xxviij®

Plymsson [Plympton, Devon-

pmo Mcii -

- XXX®

shire]

Pollesworth . - - -

ultio Januar

- XXX®

Warw

Pomfretpor - - - .

xxiij Novembr

- xxxj®

Ebor

Rivall Abb [Rievall, or Rivaulk,

Yorks]
Richemond frm Minor
Rupe Abb [Roche] -
Ripingdon als Repdon
Risheworth Colleg -
Rochester Abb
Rosseter Abb [Roucester, Staf-

fordsh.]

R

iij"® decembr

XIX® Januar
xxiij Junii
XXV® Octobr
vj*® dec
viij Sept -
xvj Sept -

XXX*

xxx°

XXX®
XXX®

xxxiij"

XXX®

[XXX®

t xxxviij

Ebor

Darbie

Norff

Kane

Coveii

Southwike por - - - -
Stretford Abb [Stratford Lang-
home]
Stretford white friers
Stanford August friers
Stanford fraunc

vij® Aplis -
xviij Mcii -

viij® Octobr
vj® Octobris
viij Octobris

xxix^
xxix^

XXX'
XXX®
XXX*

Sutht
Essex

Lincoln
Lincoln
Lincoln

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

99

Name of Abbey, &c.

Stanford prich friers -

Shaston Abb - - - -

Sempnngham Ellerton por ordi-
nis Sci Gilbti

Selby Mon bte Marie [Sulby ?] -

Sempnngham por [Lincolnshire]

Sixhill por . - . -

Sempnngham c Catlie Comend
itm offic genall med Sive por
ordin de Sempnngham c prior
priorat de Catly Ejusdm ord
[Lincolnshire]

Sholdham por bte Marie -

Salop [Shrewsbury Abbey]

Swyne por Mon

Studley por Ordinis sc bnedc -

Southwell Coll

Sudbury Colleg

Sibthorpe Colleg

Slapte Colleg [Slapton Collegiate
Church]

Sherborne Abb . . .

Spaldinge [Lincolnshire]

Selby sci German

Date of
Suppression.

Rmal

Diocese
or County.

vij** Octobris

XXX"

Lincoln

xxiij Mcii -

XXX*

Dorsh

xj** Decembr

XXX®

xx*» Sept -

XXX**

Northt

xviij Septembr -

XXX®

xxvij Septembr -

XXX®

xxv** Sept -

XXX®

XV octobris
xxiv Januar
ix® Sept -
xix® Novembr
xxij August
ix® Decembr
xvij Aplis -
vij Novembr

xviij Mcii -
viij Sept -
vj' Dec

XXX*

XXXj

;o

XXXj

;o

;o

XXXJ

xxxij®

;o

XXXVJ

xxxvij®
xxxvij®

XXX'

xxx"

XXXJ

;o

Norfk

Salopp

Ebor

Oxon

Nott

Suff

Nott

Devon

Dorsh

Ebor

Taltey Abb [Titley] -

Tichfeld Comend

Thelford dom frm ordinis sci
trinitat

Torre Abb - . . -

Taunton prior

Ley Tofte prior jux Cit Ebor
[Laithorpe Gate]

Tynmouthe - - - -

Tychill por frm Augustin [York-
shire]

xxviij® febr
xviij dec -
xxvj® Octob

xxiij® febr -
xij® febr -
xxvij Novembr

xij Januar
xix Novembr

xxvij®
xxix

XXX®

XXX®
XXX®
XXX®

XXX®
XXX®

Essex

Southt
Warw

Devon
Somsh
Ebor

Dunolinensh

100

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Name of Abbey, &c.

Tavestoke . . . .

Tarraunt

Thurgarton - . . -
Tudburie por - - - -
Thome Sci M'teris por Men jux

Stafford
Thetford por Men -
Thame Abb. - - - -
Thomson Colleg [Norfolk]
Tatsall Colleg sci Trinitat

Date of
Suppression.

iij*^ Mali -
xiij Mrcii -
xiiij Junu -
xiiij** Sept

xvj febr
xvij Novembr
xij Mrcii -
iiij'^febr -

Regnal
Year.

XXX®

XXX®

XXX®

XXX®

xvij Octobris - xxx^

xxxj

;o

Diocese
or County.

Devon

Dorsh

Nott

Staff

Staff

Norf
Oxon

XXXJ

xxxij*®

xxxvj^ Lincoln

Walden Comendat Mon -
Wardon Abb. - - - -
WithamAbb. - - - -

Wilton

Wellia domus Sci Johis Bapte -
Wigmore Mon Sci Jacob -
Vale Royall Abb
Workesopp prior ord sci Augustini
Wallec KenoU Med c Custod

CoUe ibm in Vill Novi Castr

sup tinam
Welbecke . . . .

Wetherall ....

Walsingham por . . .
Wendlock por - - - -
Warborughe see Mon infra Cit

Cestr
Walton prior - . - -
Waltham Mon - - - -
Ulvescrofte prior - - .
Wulstan Cit Wigome Colleg Sive

Cant in Ecclia de Wingsted
Westbury Colleg
Wie Colleg . . . -
West Dirham [Norfolk]

W

xxij Mcii -
iiij* decemb
XV® Mcii -
XXV Mrcii -
iij® febr -
xviij Novemb
vij® Sept -
XV Novembr
X Januar -

XX® Junii -
XX Octobris
iiij*® August
xxvj Januar
XX Januar -

ix dec
XXV octobr
XV Sept
ij*® Junii -

xviij febr -
xix Januar

xxix®
xxix®

XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®
XXX®

XXX®
XXX®
XXX®

XXXJ

;o

XXXJ

;o

XXXJ

;o

XXXJ

;o

;o

XXXJ
XXXV*

XXXV®

xxxvj*

Essex

beds

Somsh

Wiltesh

Somsh

Herefords

Cestr

Nott

Nov Castr

Nott

Cumbr

Norf

Salopp

Cestr

Ebor
Mids
Leic
Suff

Glouc
Kane

k

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

lOI

Name of Abbey, kc

Whitbie

Winchecombe - - - -

Westm

Winchester - . . .
Worcester - . . .
Whytland in Wallia [Caermar-
thanshire]

Yarrowe prior frm predicat [Ya-
rom, near Pontefract ?]

Date of
Suppression.

ix aplis
ix aplis
viij Sept
viij Sept
viij Sept

Y
Decemb. xxx

Regnal
Year.

xxviij*
xxviij

XXX**
XXX**

xxx°

Diocese
or County.

Glouc
Mids
Southt
Wigorn

Ebor

Mo^*^^ & Abbes dissolvyd by th Acte of A^ xxvij

Y^ is to be pinnd No. xxj Hy viij

Name of County.

Warwick
Stonley Men
Maxstoke For
Pollesworthe
Studley [Stodlegh]
Alceter

Roxhall [WroxaU]
Purley [? Pinley]

Southt
Winton bte Marie
Wintney
Mottesfount
Bremor Por
Lesoloco Mon [? Netley, or de

loco S Edwardi]
Sci Dionish [Dennis]
Quarr [Quarrer, Isle of Wight]

Devon
Sci Virgi Exon
Hosp Sci Johis Exon
Polleslo

Name of County.

Canonley

Frethestoke

Barstaple

Pilton

Buckeland

CORNUB

Sci Johis Helston
Tywardreth

Bark

Hurley Mon
Donyton Por

WiLTESH

Stanley Abb

Laycock Abb

Farley Por

Maryborough see Margaret

Eston Hospitlis sci Johis pre Sar

[near Salisbury]
Ederosh
Maudenbradley

102

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Name of Coanty.

Glouc
Flaxley Mon
Sci Oswald
Hosp see Barthe
Cinenington hosp [? Ciren-
cester]
Lanthon
Stanley sci leond

SOMSH

Worspring

Templecombe

Athelney

Bridgwater

Canington

Buckeland

Cleve Mon

Barleche

Dunster

DORSH

Bindon Mon
Tarraunt [Tarrent]

Leic

Kirbie bellers

Clueston M [? Owston]

Garradon

Ulnecroft pr

Gracedewe M

Langley M

Bridon

Bedford

Caldwell P

Chickesand P

Bosc

Buck

Ankeswik P

Bittelsden M

Lavenden M

Name of Coanty.

Marlowe M
Medmenham M

OXON

Burcestr p
Godstowe M
Proxston P [? Wroxton]
Brewern M

SUFF

Eye Mon

Bydlingfeld M
Ypworthe P
See Olave de Heringflet
Champsey
Woodbridge
Lethringham
Bungey M
Leyston M

Wayfeld P [? Wingfield]
Blibourghe P
Brusyard p
Fliton M

See Trin in Ippefrug [? Holy
Trinity Monastery]

NORFF

Waybreche P

Langley M

Caro M [Kalro]

Thetford

Bokenham P

Wymendham

Wendlinge

Sci Bnedic de hulmo

Broncholme [Bakeston]

Hiekelinge P

Ingham P

Reyston

Wayborne

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

103

Name of County.

Horsham sci fridifrunde

Cockesforthe

Shuldham P

Marham

Marmond [Cambridgeshire]

Pitney [? Pentney]

Warengey

Blackeboroughe

Crabhouse

Flicham

Cambridg
Chatteres M •

See Clere de Deu M

Hunt
£te Marie in hunt
Laiton M [? Lacton, or Latton,

in Essex]
Stonley

Northampton

Fysshehed [Finneshed] M
Catesbie P

Rutland
Por bte Marie de Brok

Lincoln
Prior See Kath jux Lincoln
Tupholme M
Stickeholde
Markbie
Hagnebie Abb
Legborne
Grenefeld

Loughpte M [? Louthpark]
Alvingham

Novormesbye M [? Newsham]
Newsted

Name of County.

Elsam prior [Ailesham]

Newson Mon [? Neus, or New-
house, or Newsome]

Nunnicolton por Monal [nun
Coton]

Erfoed M [Irford or Urford]

Stansfeld M

Sixhall [Sixhill]

Bollington

Swyneshed M

Valedei mon bte Marie [Vau
drey]

Mon fror appb- Petri et Pauli
[? Grey Friars, Lincohi]

Mon bte Marie Virgin Newsted

Mon bte Marie de Mibo

Kyme M

Haverhohne M

Cateley M

Moulton pke M

Barkinge M

Tyrkescy P [Torkesey]

Fosse P

Heringe [Heyninges] P

Willington P [? Wellow]

Thomehome P

Groxwell

Sci Mich juxt Stamford

Cella sci leond jux Stamford

Wygorn

Hospitam sci Wolstan

Hosp sci Oswold

Wheston hosp

Avecote M in com Warw

Prior minor in Malverine

Cockehill

Westwood

104

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Name of County.

Kanc
Hospit sc Lawrene jux Cantuar
Por sci Gregor extra Mur cit

Cantuar
Prior sci Sepulcri
Hospitall sci Johis Northgate
Hospitall sci Virgi de Harlbel-

doune
Hospitall sci Thome de Est-

bruge
Hospitall sci Jacobi extra Mur

civitat Cantuar
Mon de Langdon
Priorat de Bilsington
Priorat de Fulkestone
Prior Dover

Hospitall decano de Dover
Hospitall sci Radigundie
Mon de Cunibswold
Prior de Swingfeilde
Mon sci Sexburg de Shepey

London
Elsange spitle
Dom frm August
Dom frm Minor
Dom Carmilit
Dom frm Crucefer
Dom frm predic

MiDS

Prior Mon sci leond de Strat-
ford

Domus frm Captivor in Huns-
lowe

Prior Mon de Kilborne

Essex
Hatfeld por
Colleg de Pleysey

Name of County.

Mon de Titley [Tiltey]

Prior de Domin [? Earle's

Colne]
Trenhall P
Bierden P

Nep5 hospt [? Newport]
Hedmyham P

Prior sci Botolphi jux Colchest*'
Prior de Colney [Colum]
Lyle M

Dom frm Carmel de Malven
Pritwell P
I^ighe P
Dom predic de Chelmesford

Hartford
Prior de Hartf
CoIIeg Monast sci Albani
Micketon Pembr [Munketon]
Beldenerowe Lincolne
Hatfeld Pewivi [Peverell] Essex
Bingham Norf
Tynmouthe Northbr
Sopwell P

Per frm pdic de Langley
Prior Mon sci Egid in Bosconsey

fleinsted [Flamsted, or Beach

wood]
Prior Canonicor de Jucombye
Prior de novo Bigginge
Prior frm Carmell de Hitching
Prio Canor de Roiston
Chesthunt

SURR

Colleg de Lingfeld
Paterley Mon
Rigate P
Tanruge P

!

I

>^

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

105

Name of County.

Sussex
Tortington Mon
Durford Mon
Eysborne P
Michelham P
Hastinge

Ebor
Mon sci Trint Ebor
Prior see Andree appli juxta

Ebor
Prior Mon sci Clement juxta

Ebor
Prior Mon de Appleton
Prior de Helanghe
Prior Mon de Sinnythwayte
Cella sci Trint in Whetherall in

Com Cumber
Cella bte Mar Magdalena juxta

Lincoln
Cella sci Martini juxta Rich-
mond
Cella sci bege in Com Cumber
Priorat de Brak [? BredefordJ
Prior Mon de Arthington
Prior Mon de Essoth
Capell bte Mar c Sctor Angelor

ppe Bicland Metropol voc S

Sepulcres Chapell
Hospital sci Michi extra Winyatt

Lawn Ebor
Mon de Rupe
Prior Mon de Hampall
Cella de Hamburghe
Prior Mon de Kirleyes
Precept de Newlande
Hospital sci Jacobi juxta North-

altherton
Prior Mon de Arden

Name 'of County.

Prior de Growmounte

Prior Mon de Hasedall

Prior Mon de Hampesdall sive

Grindesdale
Prior de Marten
Prior Mon de Thuckhedd
Prior Mon de Molesby
Hospitall sci Sepulcri juxta

Haydon
Officin uri totius ordinis sci

Gilbti de Sempringham
Mon Carthus juxta Hull
Prior de Waurter
Prior de Hartemprior
Ellerton Prior
Mimborne pr
Theraby pr

EcclieColleg sci Johis Beverley
Mon bte Marie old Norton
Prior de Eydingham
Prior de Bosdaye
Mon de Wyckhin
Prior de Keldone

Nottingham
Prior de Novo loco [Newark]
Prior de felley
Prior de Bellevale
Prior de Shelforde
Ricford [Rufford] Mon
Prior de Blethe [Blyth]
Prior de Matresey
Prior de Wallingwelle

Archidean Richmond

Abbathie de Agathie

Abb de Egliston

Prior Mon de Maryck

Abb de Conhin^ [Conishead] f^

io6

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Name of County.

Prior Mon de Ellerton
Hospitall de Wellis
Hospitall bte Marie juxtaRipon
Domus sci Robti juxta Knares-

borowe
Prior Mon de Nonmungton
Comander de ribston als re-

leston
Abb de Cockersand
Abb de Cauder
Prior Mon de Seton
Prior de Cuninghedd
Prior de Cartmell

CUMBR

Priorat bete Marie Magdalene
de bavercolt

Westmland
Abbathea de Shappe

Epatus Dinolinensh"
[dunelmensis]
Cella de Finchell
Cella de Jarrowe
Cella de Warmouthe
Cella in Insula Sayera in Nor-

thumbr
Cella de Famendham Northbr

[Fern Island]
Cella de Lenthin Lancasf
Cella de Stanforde Lyncolne
Cella de dinolineneh* Oxon
Hospitall dni Egidii de Ke-

pherey
Hospitall de Sherborne
Hospitall de Grethm [Gretham]
Hospitall sci Johis infra Castr

Barnardi

Name of County.

Hospitall sci Edi [Edwardi] Epi
in Gateshed

Prior Mon de Nessam [? Le-
thum, or L3rthom, Lanca-
shire]

Prior Mon vel Novi Castr Hos-
pitall bte Marie Magdalene
in Sulberb veil Nove Castr

Hospitall bte Marie Magdalene
in Sulberb veil Nove Castr

Hospitall see Marie Virginis in
Westgate infra vil Nove
Castre

Prior de Hexhm in Com Nor-
thumbr

Abb de Allwycke

Prior Mon de herstone [Haly-
stane]

Prior Mon dfe Brokenborne
[Brinkburne]

Lancastr
Pr de Pennworthm ib

Com Cest?

Pr bte Marie Mon Civitat

ce cest*
Mon bte Marie de Norton
Pr de Birkhed
Holland prior

Stafford
Pr Mon de Berewood
Mon bte Marie de Holton
Pr de Trenthin ib
Pr sci Thome juxta Stacton

[Stafford]
Pr de Stane
Pr de Royton [Raunton]

SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

107

Name of County.

Mon de Rosseter
MoQ de Croxden
Mon de Mavall [? Mavesyn
Ridware]

Darby nill

Salopp
Mon Salopp
Mon de Bildwas
Abb Mon de Brewod
Prior de Wenbrige

Hereff
Monmouthe Mon
Fenesford [? Flansford]
Acornebume [Cornbury, or

Acornbury]
Prior sci Euthlacie Hereff
Wormesley Prior
Clyfford Prior
Prior Mon de Linnbrok

Menevensh [St. David's]

Prior de Haverford

Prior de Pulla

Prior de Curdway [? Cadwell]

Prior de Strat florida

Mon sci Dogmaolis

Prior sci Johis Evangelist Bre-
con

Name of Coonty.

Mon de Comeheiri
Mon de Alba launda
Mon de Talle

Lamdavon [Landaff]
Mon bte Marie de Nethe
Mon bte Marie de Morgan
Prior de Evennye
Prior de Abgaveny
Prior de Uske
Mon de Lantema
Mon see [Marie] de Tinterne
Prior de Chipstover
Prior sci Kynnersye
Mon de Bassework
Mon de Conwaye
Mon de Vale Crucis
Mon de grat Morvelley
Dom Monalau de Lanlugan

Bangor
Mon bte Marie de Bordesley
Eccla Cath de Ruthin
Mon bte Marie Virg de Kymraer
Ecclia Coll de Castro Crubre

[? Holyhead, or Caerguby]
Prior sci Sinolisals Pnman
Mon de Kethkellynot [? Beth-

gelert]

Since page 84 was printed further confirmation of family
identity has been found in the Bishop's Register at Chester,
as follows: —

"On the 2** January 1534-5 the next presentation to the
Rectory of Wyrkyngton (Workington in Cumberland) was
granted to Thomas Leighe D.L. and William his brother
(Majro Thome Leighe legfu doctori et Wills Leighe fri suo)
by the Abbot and Convent of Saint Mary of York."

" " ■■ ■' " " ■■ ■■ ■ ' car

■' " ■ ■■ ■■ ■■ ■■ ■■ "•

EVIDENCES OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE
NORTHERN COUNTIES OF ENGLAND
IN THE FOURTH CENTURY.

BY GEORGE ESDAILE.

OF positive evidence there is but little ; but in a negative
form there is ample to prove the fact that Christianity
existed at the period named. The bulk of that which I shall
advance is the outcome mainly of the thought and labour of
men of that legion most familiar to us — the XX. Leg. — men
who lived in both Chester and Manchester duringthe quietand
unquiet times of the Roman occupancy; but who along with
those from other legions filled the camps " on the Borders,'*
and who later, whilst the "Wall" was building, continued
such guard, and then did garrison duty when that rampart
was put up.

This twentieth legion was possibly raised in Spain, was
certainly in existence B.C. 44, and, in all probability, served
in Cilicia with Pompey, 66 B.C.; and, I believe, that it
absorbed many of the twenty thousand prisoners taken at
Comagena and Samosata (see paper on Leg. XX., Soms,
Arch, and Nat Hist Soc.y 1886).

XX. Leg. was also in Britain A.U.C. 758, i.e.y A.D. 5, as we
learn from Dion (LV., pp. 563-5). II. Leg. was also here at
the same time, as also part of the VI. Leg.; and this is not
a simple statement, but is supported by the locale of the
legions mentioned (Dion LV., 153).

CHRISTIANITY IN ENGLAND. 109

Let me here say that this entry carries back the Roman
occupation of Britain thirty-nine years further than has
hitherto been surmised, and it also supports and is sup-
ported by the statement in the address of Valerius Flaccus
to Vespasian, that Caledonia was subject to Roman power
when the familiar expedition against Caledonia had not
then taken place (see also Horace, 88, 3; 134, 2; 260, 12;

267,2; 419,4; 456,5)-

Whether the ordinary commander in Britain was Consul,
or had any other name, matters not to the subject before
us ; but in the reign of Diocletian, Constantius as Caesar had
the command in Spain and Britain, which two countries
embrace the area over which I would range: in the former,
because of the inscriptions bearing on the subject ; and in
the latter, as the matter is found there which is most
germane to the paper.

In speaking of the time of the tenth and last persecution,
I would emphasise, that as successive waves of Christianity
passed over the then known world, their progress was
impeded by nine preceding persecutions, each authorised
by Imperial decree and executed with fanatical vigour.
One of the earliest inscriptions respecting these is given in
Gruter (^), and is to the effect that Nero had purged the
province of robbers and of those who had inculcated a new
superstition.

I will give an example of these decrees from which it
will be seen that nothing but the adoption of Christianity
by the Emperor could stop the persecutions, and that on
such adoption they ceased as a matter of course.

We learn from Lactantius (who was a writer coeval with
the events he records), M., p. 11, that before Diocletian
published his edicts as to the persecution, he consulted the
oracle of Apollo at Miletus, and we also read that it was
Galerius who proposed that every one refusing to offer

no CHRISTIANITY IN ENGLAND

sacrifice should immediately be burnt {Lact, lo-ii), and
that the churches, in all the provinces of the empire^
should be demolished to their foundations (Jb. 12 and 13).
Gibbon, quoting Eusebius (ix. 2) and Lactantius (M.,
p. 36), states that dutiful addresses were sent by the
influence of the magistrates and of the priests, expressing
theirhorrorof the Christians, and humbly praying that these
impious sectaries might at least be excluded from the limits
of their respective territories; the answer that the Emperor
Maximian returned to that received from Tyre, which is
still extant, was that his edicts were engraved on tables of
brass. Although the following is some twenty or thirty
years before the commencement of the Diocletian persecution,
yet, from it we gain a further insight into the procedure : —
About A.D. 255-283 the following was promulgated :
" Decius and Valerian, Emperors, Triumphers, Conquerors,
August, Pious, together with the whole Senate, have by
common consent decreed thus : Whereas, we have received
the gifts and blessings of the gods, by whom we enjoy vic-
tory over our enemies, as also temperate seasons and fruits
in great plenty and abundance ; since we have found them
our great benefactors, and that they have supplied us with
those things that are universally beneficial to all, we therefore
unanimously decree that all orders of men, as well children,
as servants, soldiers, as private persons, shall offer sacrifice
to the gods, doing reverence and supplication to them, and
if any shall dare to violate our divine order thus unani-
mously agreed upon, we command that he be cast into
prison, and afterwards exposed to several kinds of torments ;
if by this means he be reclaimed, he may expect no mean
honors from us ; but if he persist contumacious, after many
tortures, let him be beheaded, or thrown into the sea, or
cast out to be devoured by dogs and birds of prey. But
especially if there be any found of the religion of the

IN THE FOURTH CENTURY, iir

Christians. As for those that obey our decrees they shall
receive great honors and rewards from us. So happily fare
ye well."

A further decree by Valerian, much to the same import
as the last, should be of great interest to us as Britons of the
province of Britannia: "Valerian the Emperor, to the
Ministers and Governors of Provinces, We understand
that the precepts of the laws are violated by those who in
these days call themselves Christians. Wherefore, we will,
thus apprehending them, unless they sacrifice to our gods,
you expose them to divers kinds of punishments ; that so,
both justice may have place without delay, and vengeance,
in cutting off impieties, having attained its end, may proceed
no further." Such having been the practice of a time
immediately before that of Diocletian, we may accept the
admittedly correct historical statement respecting the tenth
persecution, supported by the evidence of these inscribed
stones, which unanimously agree in the statement that
Diocletian and his colleague on the joint Imperial throne
had everywhere extinguished the superstition of Christ, and
had restored the "cult" of the gods. Although called the
Diocletian persecution, probably from the fact of Diocletian
having been sole Emperor for about two years, I think that
we should award a fair share of responsibility and blame ta
his colleague Maximianus, who was not only a bad man,
but also a persecutor of Christians when acting alone. One
instance will serve.

Maximian having been sent into Gaul to suppress a
mutiny, had his army strengthened by the addition of the
Theban Legfion. On his arrival at Octodurum he assembled
his troops for a great function, and commanded that they
should all sacrifice to the gods, and persecute the Christians
as enemies to the gods; to this the Theban Legion de-
murred, and withdrew to a point eight miles distant^

112 CHRISTIANITY IN ENGLAND

declining as Christians to defile themselves at the altars of
devils, but determined to continue to believe what they had
heard in the East to their latest hour; that as a Legion they
were ready for any warlike service, but to kill Christians or
return to sacrifice they would not The reply of Maximian
was to this effect: Do my soldiers think thus to slight my
royal orders and the holy rites of my religion? Had they
only despised the Imperial Majesty it would have called for
public vengeance, but together with contempt of me, an
affront is offered to Heaven ; and the religion of the Romans
is as much despised as I am. Let the obstinate soldiers
know that I am not only able to vindicate myself, but to
avenge the quarrel of my gods. Let my faithful servants
make haste and despatch every tenth man according as the
fatal lot shall fall upon him ; by this equal death let those
whose lot it shall be to die first know how able Maximian
is severely to revenge both himself and his gods.

The legion was thereupon decimated, those who remained
returned this answer, "We acknowledge, Caesar, that we are
your soldiers, and took up arms for the defence of the
Empire, nor did we ever basely betray our trust, nor forsake
our station, nor deserved that the brand, either of fear or
cowardice should be set upon us, nor should we stick now
to obey your commands did not the laws of Christianity,
wherein we have been instructed, forbid us to worship devils
and to approach the polluted altars of the gods. We
understand that you are resolved either to defile us with
sacrilegious worship, or to terrify us with a decimation.
Spare any further search concerning us, know that we are
all Christians; our bodies we yield subject to your power,
but bur souls we reserve entire for Christ, the Author and
the Saviour of them."

Upon this a second decimation was made, and the
remaining troops ordered to march to Octodurum to worship

IN THE FOURTH CENTURY, 113

the gods ; they refused to go, and sent a message that "your
officer will find our right hands naked, but our breast armed
with the true faith."

Maximianus thereupon commanded the whole of his
army to fall upon them, and so the whole legion was cut off
to a man (Eucharius Lugdunensis. Martyr. Theb. Leg.).

After this, our wonder cannot be excited at the setting up of
such slabs as these before us, to the restoration of the cult of
the gods, for we feel that the Emperor did believe that he had
deleted the new cult, by cutting off its practisers in Gaul,
in which ecclesiastical division Spain and Britain were
included. For if the persecution in any praetoriate can be
assumed to have been approximate over its area, then we
may take these slabs as evidence of such persecution in
such praetoriate; and as Hispania, with its seven bishops,
Gallia with its seventeen, and Britannia with its five bishops,
were half of the Western Empire, sub prefecto praetorio
Galliarum erant etiam dioeceses tres, it will be seen that the
assumption is founded on fact. Finding that there is direct
evidence of the existence of Christianity in Spain and Gaul,
with the former of which Britain was at one time joined in
civil or military government, as well as in some way with
both ecclesiastically, and with the evidence before us of a
legion obliterated at the will of the heathen associate of Dio-
cletian by the rest of his army, I am led to assume that the
whole of the altars were set up by heathen soldiers rejoicing
in the return to the old religion, the worship of the gods.

In this range of thirty altars we have not only ascriptions
to an " Old God," " To the Holy Old God," but to " Old
Gods" generally; to the old (or former, meaning old)
goddesses and nymphs ; to the old goddesses ; then speci-
fically to the old god Moguntus, which, singular to say, is
the only one in which the god is named (was he of
Moguntiacum, the modern Mentz?), there is only one in
I

114 CHRISTIANITY IN ENGLAND

which the goddess or rather goddesses are mentioned " To
the old Mother Fates." These demonstrate that there was
an evident and deliberate attempt to renew an old worship
which had temporarily been displaced by one which had
pervaded all ranks, and this I consider must have been
Christianity as introduced through Gaul. One reason occurs
to me why these old gods would be the more easily renewed,
lay in the fact of the Eastern origin of some of the men
composing, say the twentieth legion, imbued with their early
Eastern heathen religious training.

As we have two altars (459 and 512 Hiib. Brit) bearing
ascriptions to the old god or gods, also in Hiib. 761, "To
the old God," we see an altar of form identical with two in
Phoenicia and in Kouyondjik, figured by Perrot and Chipiez
(i. 136), in which we have the tops of these altars ornamented
with the stepped or battlemented patterns peculiar to
Phoenician and Chaldean architecture as given by the
authors just named. Again, in Hiibner 454, to the old
goddess, and in Hiib. 51 1, to the holy old god, we have the
Egyptian catena, copied from Chaldea, forming part of the
cornice of each altar; we know that men from Samosata
and Comagena were in the twentieth legion, and we also
know how they came to be incorporated with that body.

There can, I think, be little question as to the meaning of
the word Vetus, in any of its cases, compounds or deriva-
tives ; it is old, former, preceding, which is the meaning of
the word in " Caesar." Take any of these old gods, the
former gods, the preceding gods, and each and all mean
gods previous to the last known or mentioned, as the last
mentioned must clearly and of necessity be the God of the
Christian. At the end of this paper I give a list in detail
of these illustrations.

These altars all stand as good negative evidence in favour
of the argument that the previous dominance of the " Old

IN THE FOURTH CENTURY. 115

Gods" had been superseded by Christianity, and that on the
deleting of the latter, the worship of the former was resumed ;
but when we have the light of the Bath altar (Hiib. 45) upon
the subject, we find an altar which commemorates the
re-edification of some place of pagan worship which had
fallen into decay which Caius Severius restored. The Rev.
John Warner considered, and his opinion has not been
questioned, that this altar was set up in the fourth century,
therefore in the first thirteen years of that century, as in 3 1 3,
the Diocletian persecution came to an end, the reign of
Constantine inaugurating a full development of Christianity.
Consequently, this cippus must be of the date of the tenth
persecution, and be one of the last erected. Whilst the re-
advent of Christianity would be commemorated by the stone
set up to the piety of Augustus, showing the zeal of a newly
converted or re-converted heathen, in so erecting a memorial
in the form well known to him as a pagan.

In the split altar before us (Hiib. BHt 609, Risingham) —
which, when first discovered, was in use as a gatepost — I con-
sider that either we have a stone of altar form erected by a
Christianised pagan when ecclesiastical styles were not to
the front, or, which is more likely, that a disused altar has
been utilised as a funereal monument, possibly to a martyr,
as may be judged from the remains of words in the three
last lines, from which it might be taken that Flaminius
"pro funere," "lucem voluit," reddere vitae."

I know of some inscriptions in Hiibner, Hispania^ notably
Nos. 2,128 and 3,659; but I do not remark on them further
than to say that they support the view I take — that the
setting-up of altars and stones to the old or former gods was
universal, followed by a destruction of all of them, except
those above named, and of course any others that have
escaped and which may be discovered hereafter. It is also
noteworthy that many of those I have cited are but frag-

ii6 CHRISTIANITY IN ENGLAND,

ments, plainly showing that they, too, have been intentionally
broken, presumably on the reintroduction of the superstition
of Christ, and the consequent deleting of the cult of the gods.
The slabs themselves, erected by the heathen emperors to
commemorate the temporary suppression of the Christian
religion, would in their turn be done away with as far as
possible, which will account for only two examples remaining
as evidence of their having ever existed, and these two are
also from Spain.

Whether the destruction of these altars and stones took
place (313 A.D.) immediately on restoration of the Christian
religion or not, we know that the second Council of Aries
(Cone. Arelat. 2, C. 23) issued a canon against those bishops
" who suffer any trees or stones to remain in their dioceses
as objects of worship;" and such idolatry must have been
general, as the substance of this canon was reiterated con-
tinually (Cone. Bracar. 3, C. 22; Ann. Eccles. Franc. A.D.
566, n. 51 ; Concil. Nannet. A.D. 656, C. 20; Ann. Eccl.
Franc. A.D. 659, n. 36) "casting away the stones, and that all
people be told what a dreadful sin idolatry is, and that he
who worships trees and stones denies God and renounces
his Christianity." The following, of date 659 A.D., shows
that the rites of the heathen worship were difficult to uproot :
Nullus Christianus ad fana, vel ad Petras, vel ad fontes, vel
ad arbores, aut ad cellos, vel per trivia, luminaria faciat, aut
vota reddere praesumat

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Gruter, ^J*; Bath Altar, Hub. BHt., 45; To the Old God Mogunt, Hub.
BrU., 958 ; To the Old Mother Fates, Hub., 418; To the Holy Old God, Hiib.,
511, 760, 960; To the Old God, Hiib., 442, 444, 459, 472, 619, 727, 761, 762,
763,764, 766, Bruce, Lap, Sep,, 668; To the Old Goddess, Hub. Brit,, 454;
To the Old Gods, Bruce, Lap, Sep., 109, 279, 311, 314, Hiib., 502^,512, 728,
729, 768; To the Living Old God, Bruce, no; To the Old Nymphs, Hiib.,
502a; To the Old Goddesses and Nymphs, Bruce, 307; Matrib, Gruter, 887^;
The Split Altar, Hiib., 609; To the Piety of Augustus, Bruce, 815.

THE DI VETERES.

BY HENRV COLLEY MARCH, M.D.

IN a highly interesting communication, Mr. Esdaile has
recently brought to the notice of this Society a number
of Britanno- Roman altars inscribed to the " old Gods." He
considers that they were erected shortly after the publication
of the decree of the Emperors Diocletian and Maximian,
A.D. 303, against the Christian Faith, and that they are
evidence, therefore, though of a negative kind, in favour of
the view that Christianity had previously existed in Cumber-
land and Northumberland. But if this were so, Christianity
had done nothing to remove the many symbols of paganism
that remain to this day on every portion of the Wall of
Hadrian, had placed there none of its own, and had left
undisturbed a multitude of magnificent altars to Mars, to
Hercules, to Apollo, and to Jupiter greatest and best. So
that the last thing that Roman soldiers would have found it
needful to do, on hearing of Diocletian's Edict, in that
distant part of the empire, surrounded as they were by
inscriptions to the deities of Italy, and by the emblems of
Mithraic worship, would have been to raise a number of
stones to the " di veteres," if the old gods addressed were
Mars or Mithras or Jupiter. The subject, however, is one of

ii8 DI VETERES.

great antiquarian importance, and our attention may be
usefully directed to the facts by which it is surrounded.

1. As far as this country is concerned, the altars in
question are confined to the neighbourhood of Hadrian's
Wall There are no inscriptions to the " old gods " in any
other part of England. Indeed, they are not to be found in
any other part of the world ; and this fact alone should be
proof enough that they were not set up as a response to a
general Imperial edict. Hiibner has not yet published that
portion of his Corpus which relates to Germania, but I have
searched all the volumes that contain Latin inscriptions
found in Rome, Italy, Gaul, Spain, Calabria, Africa, and
other countries, and have not met with a single altar " dibus
vetcribus."

Two apparent exceptions occur in Spain. One, No. 3,659,
is NONI. vet/reginae, which Hiibner thinks is addressed
to Juno, while he suggests that VET is really MAT, so that
the inscription should read — To Juno, motJier and queen.

The other. No. 2,128, occurs on a pedestal, and is ARA. M.
VETERIBVS, an altar to t/ie ancient mother'(goddesses)*

2. The second fact to be noticed is that the altars in
question are mostly very small. They are thirty in number.
In eleven instances the size is not given. In ten, the mea-
surements in inches are as follows, beginning with the
largest, an altar to a god specially named: 24X 13, 14x9,
12x6, 12x6, 11)4! XS>^, 11x7, 10x7, 9>^x6, 9x5, and
5/4x5. In the remaining nine cases, the altars are described
as " parvae." Altars of this kind are not likely to have been
erected in compliance with any official requirement

3. The third point is that the letters, for the most part,
are rudely cut; Dr. Bruce calls them not only small, but
" ill-carved."

*V%deYorks, Gx/. p. 28. matribvs/m.nan tonivs/orbiotal/v.s.l.m.

I

DI VETERES. 119

4. While fourthly, of the thirty altars, the letters on
twenty-six or twenty-seven are entirely non-ligulate. It is
well known that the ligulation of letters was less frequently
practised by early sculptors. All these facts suggest very
strongly that the inscriptions belong to the first years of
Hadrian's Wall.

5. The fifth matter of observation is that the writings are
illiterate. The spelling is often incorrect This is notably
the case with the word vetuSy old. The term means " ancient
of days." Just as the adjective robustus, oaken, is formed
from robur; or venustus^ comely, from Venus ; or onustus^
laden, from onus; so the adjective vetustus^ old, was formed
from a word vetus^ which, like the Greek <^os, and the
Sanscrit vatsas^ signified " a year." Undoubtedly the first
vowel was properly an " e." It is thus spelt on a large slab,
49x40, at Great Chesters, of the date A.D. 225, in a ligulate
inscription, which contains the words HORREVM VETVSTATE
CONLABSVM. This granary, that had collapsed through
age, in about one hundred years, was rebuilt by the second
cohort of the Astures.

But of the thirty altars in question, in exactly half the
number the first vowel in vetus is an " i."

The second vowel is of less importance, as it does not
form a part of the root But in both veteri and veteribus it
ought to be an "e." On some of the altars only the first
syllable of the word appears ; on others the second vowel is
omitted ; but in eleven instances we find an " i " instead of
an "e" for the second vowel. Again, the dative singular
should be veteri^ but in one case it is written vitire^ with all
the vowels wrong. Lastly, on four altars we find the some-
what unusual adjective veterinus, of which the dative singular
should be veterino. But in two of them the word is veterine,
in one vitirinCy and in the other viterino. It is wrongly spelt
in every instance.

I20 DI VE TERES.

6. The sixth observation is that the dative plural of deus
is not found in its classical form of dtis or dis. When a few
members of this Society went last year to the Newcastle
Museum, we saw an altar inscribed DEABS/viTBVS, which
Dr. Bruce was understood to say meant deobus veteribus ;
and in the Museum catalogue, published under his control
by the local Society of Antiquaries, the words are translated
" To the ancient gods." This is clearly an error. It should
be " to the ancient goddesses." " Deobus," which would be
an illiterate form, is nowhere to be found.

The dative dibus^ however, occurs on the altars in question
four times, or m every instance in which that plural case is
used. And it will probably be admitted that dibus is not so
much a classical as an archaic form.

7. The inscriptions in question may be further classified.
Eighteen are to a single unnamed god. Five are to a single
god addressed sanctus or consecrated, as well as vetus^ or
ancient. Two are to the Numinay or divinities, a word that
includes both male and female gods. One to the DecPy or
goddesses, and one to the Dece et Nymp/ue^ov the goddesses and
nymphs. The plural adjective occurs in the dative, veteribus^
without a noun, twice ; the dative singular without a noun,
twice ; and the plural veteres, as the only word on the altar,
occurs once, and is possibly a contraction of veteribus.

8. Lastly, the largest stone, 24 x 13, from which the letters
are partly vanished (Hiibner, No. 958) has an inscription to
the holy and ancient god Mogont, Deo Mogonti Vitire sanctOy
^lius SecunduSy V.S.L.M., as Hiibner has expanded it.

It will have been noticed that there is no altar, like the
single Spanish one, to the ancient mothers, Matribus
veteribus.

Can it be any longer thought that such inscriptions as
these were carved in consequence of an Imperial decree in
the year of our Lord 303 ?

DI VETERES. 121

We may now ask to what gods and by what people these
altars were raised. We have seen that they occur only in
this country, and only in the vicinity of the Wall.

The Notitia Dignitatum Imperii^ written about A.D. 400,
contains a list of the stations and garrisons on Hadrian's
Wall, and the local inscriptions speak for themselves. It is
certain that portions of the II. Legion, of the VI., and of the
XX. were there, and the various nationalities of which they
were composed have left their traces in stone.

It IS pretty certain that there were no British cohorts
there. It was contrary to the Roman polity to employ
them in their own country. They were sent elsewhere, as in
A.D. 69, when eight thousand Britons were enrolled in the
army of Vitellius, and engaged in Continental wars.

The following inscriptions, however, require explanation ;
Hubner's No. 177, from Matlock, '"7gelli/prae c""
IIl/lV BRIT'7 is given De prafecto quodam '' coliortis IV.
Brittonum''; No. 1,231, from Yorkshire, COH Illl BRE,
^*co/iortts IV. Brittonum''; and No. 1,230, from the neigh-
bourhood of Manchester, C III BR, " colwrtis III. Brittonumr
Now according to Pliny, there were " Britanni " who lived
near the Rhine and the North Sea, and the best authorities,
including Hubner and Bruce, agree that the cohorts called
"Brittones" in the Roman army in this country were
natives of Gaul. Thus may be explained the occurrence of
a tile, found near Rochester, stamped COH Vlll BRIT. But
the Ebchester inscriptions, COH IIII BR, and HIBR COH I BR,
are doubtful, since the Bructeri might be meant, or the
Brutii.

Having discarded the native British as possible authors
of the inscriptions we are discussing, we may ask if they are
the work of the various cohorts that garrisoned the Wall
generally, and if they expressed a sort of common formula.
But if this were so, they would not be confined to Britain

132 DI VETERES.

or to the Vallum ; they would not be so invariably small,
ill-cut, and illiterate.

It is necessary, then, to ascertain at what stations they
occur, and with what nationalities, gods, or cults they are
associated.

Beginning on Watling Street, south of the Wall, we find
that at Binchester nearly every altar is dedicated to the
Deae Matres, goddesses beloved by the Germanic race.

At Lanchester two of the strange altars were found, and
here was the first cohort of the Lingones, " the fiercest of
the Gauls." At Ebchester was another of the altars, and
here are traces of the first and fourth cohorts of the Brittones,
a Gaulish people. At Corbridge was another, where we
find traces of the sixth legion, victrix^pia^fidelis^ and of the
third cohort of the second legion, with its ensign of the
crescent, seagoat, and pegasus ; and a Greek inscription to

'Acrra/mys.

The street crosses the Wall at Hunnum, where Hadrian
held his court with a portion of the second legion, the
Savinian Ala, named after his wife. Here was a slab, in
letters of the second century, resembling those of many of
our strange altars, FVLGVR DIVOM, to mark the spot where
a thunderbolt struck the earth.

Still following Watling Street, at a distance of fifteen
miles north of the Wall, we came to Habitancum, or
Risingham, where, on an altar to Mogont, is an inscription
which, from a highly abbreviated and ligulate form, has
been thus expanded : (Deo) Mogonti Cad(eno) et n(umini)
d(omini) n(ostri) Au(gusti) M. G(avius) Secundinus
b(ene)f(iciarius) co(n)s(ularis) Habitanci prima sta(tione)
pro se et suis pos(uit). Here were the first cohort of the
Vangiones, who raised two splendid slabs to Severus,
71x43 and 111x33 inches; and the fourth cohort of the
Gauls. The next station, seven miles farther on, is inte-

DI VETERES. 123

resting as being the site of two altars with a fylfot

symbol

I I

raised by the Varduli of Spain.

Here, too, was the first cohort of the Lingones.

Beginning now at Newcastle, where are inscriptions left
by the first cohort of the Thraces, a Teutonic people,* we find
two altars differing from all the thirty others in being
addressed not to gods but to divinities, N(VMINIBVS)
VETERIBVS. At Wallsend, on the east, was the fourth cohort
of the Lingones ; and at Chester-le-Street on the south, was
an altar deabs/vitbvs/ " to the ancient goddesses."

Passing westward along the Wall we come to Condercum,
where there were two altars, one, DEO/VETRl/SANCTO/, and
the other VIT/irb/ figure of an animal /vs. Of this animal
we shall speak again. Here was the first Ala of the Astures,
and a large slab, 32 x 24, inscribed MATR(lBVS) TRIBVS

campes(tribvs) et genio alae pri(mae) hispanorvm

ASTVRVM. Here, too, was an altar to Antinociticus, and
another to Anociticus of a date between A.D. 161 and 169.

At Rutchester, the next station, the Frisii (first coh.) of
East Germany were placed, and the Brittones (seventh coh.)
of Gaul ; while at Hunnum, the next station again, where
Watling Street is crossed, the Frisii were also encamped.

Beyond this we come to Chesters, where were two of the
strange altars, one DEO SANC/TO VITIR/ TERTVLVS/vsLM/,
which contains a slight ligulation, and the other DIBVS/
VETERI/bvs. Here were stationed the second Ala of the
Astures and the first cohort of the Vangioncs. Here was a
stone inscribed to Marcus Aurelius in A.D. 221; and here
a large statue of Cybele, Bona Mater, and an altar dedicated
"Matribus Comedovis," similar to two others that have
been found in Gaul.

* V. Frcssl's Skytho'Sakiam,

124 I^i VETERES,

The station next in order is Procolitia, and here was one
of the strange altars, DEO ve/teri vo/tvm vc/cvsvl, to-
gether with a stone inscribed by the first cohort of the
Batavi, who garrisoned the fort.

Next comes the important station Borcovicus, assigned by
the Notitia to the Tungri. Here have been found a Mithraic
Cave, and several altars to Mithras, on one of which the in-
scription had been cut after the letters D.O.M.had been erased,
showing a previous dedication to Jupiter. There were altars
to Cocidius, to " Gods and Goddesses," to the Deae Matres,
but none has been discovered here to an "Ancient God,"
although this would have been an excellent place to set up
a response to an Imperial decree. The size of some of
the altars may be mentioned, for the sake of comparison —
to Mars, 50 x 20; to Hercules, 43 x 20; to Mithras,
44 X 16 and 55x21; and to Jupiter, 46 x 13, 45 X 22, and
46 X 22.

A curious dedication, as coming from a Tungrian cohort,
was found here: "Diis Deabusque se/cundum interpre/ta-
tionem oracu/li clari Apollinis / cohors prima Tungrorum,"
on an altar 43x31 inches. An inscription almost exactly
like this was found in Numidia. It runs : " Dis Deabusq /
secundum / interpreta / tionem ora/culi cla/ri ApoUin."
(Hubner's Africa, No. 8,351.)

And now, at three stations running, were found these
strange altars. At Vindolana, where the fourth cohort of Gauls
kept guard with the second and third cohorts of Nervii,
there were three ; VETERI/tin/s, which has a single ligulation,
vitri/votvm/slm, and veteri/bvs pos/senacv/lvs. At
^sica, where were quartered the first and second cohorts of
the Astures, the first of the Raeti, and the sixth of the Nervii,
were found three of these altars : DEO/VETI/RI * V : DIB/
veteri/bvs pos/vit roma/na: and dibvs ve/teribus.
While at Magnae, or Carvoran, there were ten :

DI VETERES, 125

DEABVS NYM/PHIS VET/ MANSVETAI/CLAVDIA ' TVR/

NILLA • FIL • V • S • L.
DEO'SANCT/ VETERI 7IVL • PASTOR/IMAG CoH ii/delmat

VSLM.
DEO VE/TERINE/ CAIAM/ES * V * S ' L.
DEO VETE/RI NEC/ ALA * MIL/V * S * L ' M.

deo/viti/rine/limeo/rov/p • l • m.
deo/vitiri/meni/dada/ V • s • l • m.

DEO VITERI/ NLVS ET/AVRIDES/VSLM.
DEO VITE/RINO.

dibvs/vitiribvs/deccivs/ V • s • l • m.
vete/res.

It is impossible to exaggerate the interest of this place.
Of the many altars and inscriptions found here, not one can
be positively assigned to the gods of Italy. The only
doubtful ones are three : /aels/avrel/xMARTI/ — /DEO M i "7
and /do/ercl/, which may be " Deo Herculi." The Notitia
places at Magnae the second cohort of the Dalmatai,and a large
funereal slab, 62 x 33, was found here dedicated by a soldier
to the memory of his wife, a native of Salona in Dalmatia,
whilst one of the strange altars was raised by Pastor
Imaginifer of the Dalmatian cohort. The first cohort
of the Batavi was also here. Here, also, were found two
altars to the god Belatucadrus, on one of which, as else-
where, he is called Mars. But the most remarkable
thing in connection with Magnae is that part of its garrison
consisted of a Semitic race from Syria, a body of bowmen
from Hamath. One of their archers, weapon in hand, is
sculptured at Borcovicus. The spelling on their altars is
often bad, and sometimes unintelligible. We find among
them dee Ha/mmi/sabi/f " to the goddess of the Hamii by
Sabinus " ; DEAE SVRI/ae " to the goddess of Syria by the
first cohort " ; to Jupiter Dolichenus ; to Jupiter Heliopoli-
tanus ; and to DEAE/epon/aepso, "to the goddess Epona."

126 DI VETERES.

DoHche was a town in Syria, and Heliopolis, not far off,
was on the sources of the Orontes, while Epona may perhaps
find her explanation in the neighbouring region of Apamene.
But the Hamii, like other people from that part of the
world, had poetical tastes, and with the help of their Roman
officers, have left here a well-cut non-ligulate inscription in
iambic verse, on a slab 40 by 26 inches, of which the following
is a translation :

The Virgin in her celestial seat overhangs the Lion.

She is the bearer of the harvest, the deviser of justice, the foun-
dress of cities.

It is by such blessings that we know the gods.

Wherefore the Syrian goddess is the mother of deity, peace, valour,

And plenty, weighing as in a balance life and law.

The constellation seen in the sky hath Syria sent forth

To Libya to be worshipped, whence we, all of us, have learnt of it.

Taught by thy spirit, thus hath Marcus Coecilius Donatianus
understood, a warfaring tribune

In the office of prefect by the bounty of the Emperor.

( Vide Caial. Neivc, Mus.^ p. 28.)

The interest of Amboglanna, the next station, which was
garrisoned by the first cohort of the Daci, is confined to an

altar inscribed D.O.M. and adorned with a fylfot L

7>

and

to one seated figure of the Deae Matres. At this point the
Maiden Way, which reaches the Wall at Magnae, now runs
north.

Two stations remain to be mentioned. Netherby, seven
miles north of Carlisle, is the only place in which has been
found the name of a god qualified by this epithet, " ancient"
The inscription occurs on the largest altar of the series,
24 X 1 3 inches. The letters are in two instances ligulate,
but the spelling is bad. It runs, DEO/MOGONTl/viTiRE/
SRAV//E • SECVND/vslm. The adjective sanctus, found in

Dl VETERES. 127

Other cases, does not occur in this ; but it appears on an
altar raised by a cohort of Germani, prima Nervana^
DEO/SANCTO/COCIDIO. There is also an altar to the holy
goddess Fortuna, erected by a Spanish troop, the first cohort
of the Hispani, who have left here five inscriptions.

The last station to be mentioned is Old Penrith, about
twelve miles south of the wall. It is of interest because it
contained the third and only remaining instance of an altar
to the god Mogunt Besides this, there is an altar to Jupiter
Dolichenus, and three to Belatucadrus, associated once with
the epithet holy, and once with the name of Mars. A
German cohort was quartered here.

Who, then, set up the thirty strange altars to the " Old
Gods"? They occur at twelve stations, or, reckoning the
two other altars to Mogont, there are thirty-two altars in
fourteen stations.

If we adopt the method of exclusion, and set aside the
British, the Daci, the Dalmatx, and the Hamii; and if we
group together, as we fairly may, the tribes about the Rhine —
the Vangiones, the Tungri, the Batavi, the Frisii, the Nervii,
the Morini, the Menapii, the Brittoni, and even the Gauls —
then we shall have to decide between these on the one hand,
and the Spanish cohorts on the other.

At first sight, the case is very strong in favour of the
latter. The Astures appear at four stations, Condercum,
Cilurnum,iEsica,and Uxelodunum; the Hispani at Netherby;
and the Varduli at High Rochester; and of these six stations
the strange altars have been found at four.

At Maryport, near Carlisle, fourteen stones have been
met with that the Hispani inscribed.

In Spain itself occur* the doubtful instance of the term vetus
applied to Juno; the words ARA M VETERIBVS; and, strange

*No8. 3659, 2128, 3136.

128 DI VE TERES,

to say, a name MOGONINON, something like Mogont, but
Hiibner says "It may be the name either of a woman or of
a slave."

Moreover, on an altar from Condercum, as already
noticed, between the letters indicating " veteribus '* and those
meaning ^*votum solvit^'* is the figure of an animal which
Dr. Bruce says "is probably intended for a rabbit, the
cognizance of Spain," and at Condercum the Astures were
quartered.

But the Frisii were there also, and the Brittones; and
the animal is not in the least like a rabbit, but resembles
the wild boar, sacred in Northern mythology.

Mogont used to be called a British god together with
Belatucadrus. But according to modem views this cannot
be so, they must rank with the multitude of foreign divinities,
dei peregrint, brought by their worshippers to this country.
If the Spanish regiments were here in force, the Rhenish
cohorts were here in swarms. Whole tribes of Germans
were quartered round Carlisle. At Middleby, the Pagus
Vellaus and the Pagus Condrustis, both forming part of the
second cohort of the Tungri, have left inscriptions to their
native goddesses Ricagambeda (Hiibner, No. 1072) and
Virudesthis (Hiibner, No. 1,073). German soldiers were
placed in high office, and Carausius, who made himself
Emperor of Britain in A.D. 228, was a Menapian. The name
of a god was often associated with that of some country or
town. We are familiar with cases like Herculaneum, for
example, and like Athens, Aphrodisias and Heliopolis, and
I venture to suggest that Belatucadrus is a compound like
Jupiter DoHchenus, and is formed from Bel, and Atuaca,
anciently a large and famous town of the Tungri ; and that
Mogont is associated with Moguntiacum, a city of the
Vangiones.

If this be admitted as probable, it will help us to the

Dl VE TERES. 129

origin of the strange altars. Inscriptions addressed to
distant local deities have often been found in this country.
One at York, — Matribus AfricaniSy ItaliciSy GallictSy M,
Minucius Mudenus^ Legionis Sextce — is sufficiently compre-
hensive (Hiibner, No. 238).

At Newcastle we find Deabus Matribus Tramarinis
Patri{i)s Aurelius Juvenalis — " To the mother-goddesses of
the father-land across the sea" — and similarly at Old
Penrith, Deabus Matribus Trcemarinis,

A German inscription to Maponus was found at Old
Penrith, and temples were probably erected in Britain, both
to Maponus and Cocidius (Hubner vii., No. 332).

Assuming that the formula "di veteres" refers to "the
old gods" of those lands the worshippers had left, as they
supposed, for ever — like "the old country" of which English
colonists beyond the seas fondly speak — its presence on
Hadrian's Wall is accounted for, its absence from conti-
nental stations is explained, whilst its occurrence on a
single stone in Spain may thus have had an origin that was
not Spanish.

Of the fourteen British stations where the strange altars
were found, the Rhenish tribes were actually present at
eleven, and were in the vicinity of all the others.

These people, carried by the Romans across a stormy
seay and quartered on the confines of the empire, along the
windy heights of Northumberland, with little chance of
ultimate return, thought sometimes of the old country, the
old home, "the old gods." Having but a provincial acquain-
tance with the Latin tongue, able to write in no other, and
finding it often impossible to spell with Latin letters the
names of the deities they loved, it was enough for them to
carve with rude but faithful hands, on the altars we now

know — DEO VETERI and DIBVS VETERIBVS.

AN

IRISH ANALOGUE OF NIXON'S
CHESHIRE PROPHECY.

BV WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

THE first printed edition of Nixon's Cheshire Prophecy
was issued apparently in the year 1714, but how much
earlier it was in circulation orally or in MS. is unknown.
Dr. Ormerod was sceptical even as to the existence of the
prophet, and a critical examination reveals many diRiculties.
The fact is that certain prophetical rhymes and figures have
long been current in Great Britain and have been put into
the mouths of various vaticinators. In the Spottiswoode
Miscellany (vol. ii., p. 524) there is a reprint of a broadside
that supplies an Irish analogue to some of the characteristic
parts of Nixon's prophecy. This is so curious that it may
be worth transcribing : —

A STRANGE AND WONDERFUL RELATION OF THE
SWEEMING OF STONES, AND OF A BLOODY BATTLE OF
THREE KINGS IN IRELAND.

From an old Irish prophecy {the authentick copy of which
is not as yet come to hand) we have this account of several,
both Scots and Irish men of great integrity and unquestion-
able credit, with whose memorie (tho' they cannot remember
the whole) the following particulars are abundantly con-
sistent, viz: — That Mr. Mansfield's mill, near Castle-Fin,

ANALOGUE OF NIXON'S CHESHIRE PROPHECY, 131

should fall of it self, which accordingly did, and that after
the rebuilding thereof, the first miller that should come to
it should have two thumbs upon one hand, which accordingly
he hath, and that he could have no rest where he was before,
till he came to that mill, after he heard of its being rebuilt.
And that shortly after the stones of Fin-Water should sweem
of themselves, either down or up the said water; and if they
should sweem down the water, it should betoken much good
to the Irish, but if they sweem'd up the water (as they did)
then this presaged as much misery to befall them. Then
after this, that there should come three kings to Ireland, and
should meet near Castle-Fin, where they should have a
bloody battel, with considerable great loss on all sides, and
that one of the three Kings should receive a mortal wound,
and should die in that mill.

Upon Thursday, the 4 of August, 171 5, the following
strange and surprising prodigy happened, being first
discovered by a servant of Mr. Mansfield's, as he was going
along by the foresaid water of Fin, in the county of Dunni-
gald, to his great amazement, he espied about a dozen of
stones all sweeming up the stream in the ford near to Mr.
Mansfield's house. Upon which strange and amazing sight, as
the man was returning home to discover the same to his
family, he met two honest men of his acquaintance, riding,
to whom, relating this strange prodigy, they desired him to
return with them that they also might behold what he had
related to them ; so, he leaping on behind one of them, they
rode all three into the ford, wherein they plainly saw
several stones sweeming, but particularly, to their great
amazement and consternation, they clearly perceived three
stones of a prodigious bigness, each of them being more
than two horses could draw in a cart, sweeming by their
horse legs. Upon which surprising sight, they went straight
to Mr. Collier, a justice of peace, who, after strict examina-
tion of the truth, took all their oaths in the confirmation
thereof Another man came and informed Mr. Mansfield
that he had seen another great stone sweeming up the water
by itself several yards before the rest, which appearing to be
the stone upon which the women used to beat their cloath,
after tryal, it was found to be the same stone which lay by
the ford side, and was the mith whereby the ford was known
to be rideable or not; for when that stone was seen, any
man might ride the ford, but when the water was over it.

132 ANALOGUE OF NIXON'S CHESHIRE PROPHECY.

none durst ride; when the water was low, it did not come
the length of the stone. And which is admirable, that big
stone did of itself creep out of the hole at this time into the
water, and sweem'd up the stream like any strong fish or
salmond, which can be attested by a great many creditable
witnesses.

The ford was not of any deepness, not above half a yard
and half an inch deep, so that the great stones did shove
along through the ford like a boat on shallow water, raising
the sand and the gravel, because they had not water to float,
but in the deep water some would float, so that people were
induced to go into the water with staves and canes, &c., to
try if they could put them to the bottom, and keep them
from sweeming, but they speedily sprang up again like cork,
and did float They continued sweeming and moving for
two or three days, and went about two or three miles up the
water; the second day of their sweeming a certain man,
being hard of belief, fell a swearing at some of his neighbours,
when he heard them tell of the stones sweeming, and how
they did see them clearly sweeming against the stream like
any strong fish, he told them that their eyes were fallacious
and deceived them, or else they were drunk, for it was
impossible for stones to sweem of themselves; whereupon
the fellow rode straight to the river swearing and rideing as
if the devil had drove him, for they must needs run whom
the devil drives ; and being come to the water he plainly
perceived several stones sweeming amongst his horse feet,
passing up the stream by him. Upon which amazing sight
both he and his horse fell a trembling before they came out
of the water, and so he went straight home, declaring the
truth of the stones sweeming, as well as others — thus seeing
makes believing all the world over: Some of the stones
were stepping stones in the water, and the knocking stone
that crept out of the bank into the water of itself These
remarkable stones are said to have returned back to their
own places again, but there were several little ordinary stones
sweeming amongst the big ones, of which no particular
account needs be given.

The whole of this relation was brought from Ireland by a
worthy minister of this church in November last, about the
time of our greatest trouble and danger, who then g^ve un-
questionable certainty of the premisses from the testimony
of both ministers and others of good credit in Ireland, from

ANALOGUE OF NIXON'S CHESHIRE PROPHECY. 133

whom he had the same, and is ready upon occasion to con-
firm the whole of it, which would have been published long
before this, had not the confusions of the times hindered its
publication. Dublin printed, and Edinburgh re-printed by
J. M.

There is not wanting in this rigmarole certain Defoe-like
touches. The points it has in common with the Cheshire
prophecy will easily be noted, and especially the miller with
the abnormal thumbs. In Ireland he has two, in Cheshire
three. The mill " falls of itself at Castle Fin ; at Vale
Royal it is only a wall ; at Castle Fin the stones swim up
the stream ; at Vale Royal the wall is contented with falling
inwards instead of outward ; but both are presages of the
same quality. Then the struggle of the three kings is thus
given in the rhyming version of Nixon : —

A boy shall be born with three thumbs on one band,

Who shall hold three kings' horses.

Whilst England b three times lost and won in one day.

This Irish variant was not known to me when editing
Nixon in 1873 and 1878, and may be worth adding to the
other analogues then cited of the Cheshire prophecy. It must
be remembered^that, however much we may now smile at these
dark and mysterious sayings, they have had great influence
in certain periods of our history. Even in the spacious
times of great Elizabeth, there was a prohibition of the
publication of "Any fond, fantistical, or false prophecy upon,
or by occasion of any arms, fields, beasts, badges, or such
other like things accustomed in arms, cognizances, or signets,
or upon, or by reason of any time, year, or day, name,
bloodshed, or war." This statutory enactment against false
prophecies (5 Elizabeth, cap. 15) was not repealed until
1863.

-^^^r^

RICHARD HEYRICK AND RICHARD
HOLLINWORTH:

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.

BY CHARLES W. SUTTON.

Richard Heyrick.

RICHARD HEYRICK, son of Sir William Heyrick and
cousin to the poet Herrick; born in London 1600;
educated at Merchant Taylors' School, London, and Sl
John's College, Oxford ; B.A. 19th October, 1619, M.A. 26th
June, 1622; fellow of All Souls' College 14th January,
1624-S ; instituted rector of North Repps, Norfolk, 9th June,
1626, warden of Manchester Collegiate Church 1635, rector
of Ashton-on-Mersey, presented 14th July, 1640 (his suc-
cessor being presented on 1st June, 1642), took the covenant
1642, appointed commissioner to be consulted about church
government in Lancashire 23rd April, 1642; one of the
"Tryers" appointed to decide upon the orthodoxy and
maintenance of Lancashire ministers, 9th October, 1643 ;
a member of the Westminster Assembly of Divines; mode-
rator of the Lancashire Presbyterian Synod ; on the dissolu-
tion of the Manchester Collegiate body in 1650 remained as
one of the town's ministers, at a salary of ;CioO; imprisoned

RICHARD HEYRICK, 135

in 1651 for complicity in Love's plot; a commissioner for
ejecting scandalous ministers and schoolmasters, 1654;
conformed in 1662 and retained his wardenship; rector of
Thornton-le-Moors, near Chester, prior to 1662; died at
Manchester 6th August, 1667, buried in the Collegiate
Church. Married (i) at North Repps, Helen, daughter of
Thomas Corbet, of Sprowston, Norfolk ; (2) in 1642, Anna
Maria Hall, widow, daughter of Erasmus Breton, of Ham-
burgh, merchant He had issue by both wives.

Cf. Nichols's Leicestershire^ iii. 159; Wood's Atlun, Oxon,
(Bliss), iii. 780; Wood's Fasti/x, 386,406; Hibbert -Ware's
Foundations; Raines's Wardens^xi. 122; Newcome's Diary
and Autob.; Martindale's Life;' Dugdale's Visitation of
LanCy ii. 138; Palatine Note-book^ vols. i. and ii.; Earwaker's
Manchester Court Leet Records^ iv. 283 ; Common^ Journals,
iii. 270, iv. 127, V. 662, 663; Renshaw's Ashton-upon-Mersey,
1889, p. 16; Mitchell's Westminster Assembly,

Three Sermons preached at the Collegiate Church in MANCHESTER.
The first on Psal. 122. ver. 6. luly 8. 1640 the publike Fast day: Shewing
the misery of Warre, with our feares and hopes and meanes of Prevention.
The second, on 2 Thts, 2. 15. November 5. 1638. Discovering the Man of
Sinne, with his delusions, abominations and desolations. The third on Genesis
49. ver. 5. 6. 7. November 5. 1639. Laying open the Perjuries, Treacheries,
Treasons, the Murthers, Massacres, Cruelties of Rome-Christian. By Richard
Heyricke, Warden of the said CoLLBDGE.

London, Printed by 71 B, for Z. Fcnune, and are to be sold at the signe of
the Parat, in Pauls Church Yard 1641.

8vo. Title I leaf. Epistle Dedicatory to the Commons House of Parliament
13 leaves. Sermons pp. 1-173. ^P* 5^'^ ^^^ blank. [Manch. Free Lib.;
Chet. Lib.; J. P. Earwaker.]

The Petition of divers of His Majesties faithfull Subjects, of the true Pro-
testant Religion, in the County Palatine of Lancaster: Presented to His
Majestie at York the last of May, by the high Sheriffe of that County, and
divers other Gentlemen of Qualitie : and subscribed by 64 Knights and Esquires,
55 Divines, 740 Gentlemen, and of Freeholders and others above 70CXX With
His Majesties Answer , June 6. 1642.

London : Printed by Robert Barker, Printer to the Kings most Excellent
Majestie: and by the Assignes of John Bill. MDCXLII.

4to. Title; pp. 6.

136 RICHARD HEYRICK.

This was drawn up by Heyrick, and presented to the king at York on 31st
May, 1642. See Ormerod's CivU War Tracts ^ p. 8. [M.F.L., 2 editions;
C.L.]

Numb, 3. A Particular Relation of the most Remarkable Occurrences from
the Vnited Forces in the North . . . Sent from the Leagure before Yorke
by Sim. Ash [and] WUL Goode, Chaplaines to the Earle of Manchester, Together
¥ath a true and most credible Relation of Prince Ruperts inhumane carriage at
his taking of BoultoHf in a Letter from Mr. HerrUk of Manchester to the Lady
Herrick in London.

London, Printed for Thomas VnderhiU at the Bible in Wood-street

MDCXLIIII.

4to. Title; pp. i-6. The letter from Mr. Herrick, **a godly Minister in
Manchester," dated 7 June, 1644, fills page 5. Q.P.E.]

Queen Esthers Resolves: or a Princely Pattern of Heaven-bom Resolution^
for all the Lovers of God and their Country : opened in a Sermon [on Esther iv.
16] preached before the Honourable House of Commons, at the Monethly Fast,
May 27. 1646. By Richard Heyricke, Warden of Christs Colledge in Man-
chester in Loiuashire^ and one of the Assembly of Divines. Exod. 32. 32. Yet
now if thou wilt forgive their sin, and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy
Book, which thou hast written. Rom. 9. 3. For I could wish that my self
were accursed from Christ, for my Brethren, my kinsmen in the flesh. Jer. 3. 9.
They are not Valiant for the Truth upon the Earth.

London, Printed by T. Macock^ for Lvke Fawne, and are to be sold at his
shop, at the sign of the Parrot in Pauls Church-yard. 1646.

4to. Leaf before title with thanks of Parliament, Title, A Sermon,
pp. 1.32, [M.F.L.; C.L.; J. P. E.]

The Harmonious Consent of the Ministers of the Province within the County
PalcUine of Lancaster, with their Reverend Brethren the Ministers of the
Province of London, in their late Testimonie to the Trueth of Jesus Christ, and
UiOMX Solemn League and Covenant ; as also against the Errours, Heresies, and
Blasphemies of these times, and the Toleration of them.

London, Printed byy. Macock^ for Luke Fawne, at the sign of the Parrot
in Pauls Church-yard, mdcxlviii.

4to. Title, pp. 3a [J. P. E.]

Written by Heyrick. See Hibbert- Ware's Foundations^ i. 394.

The Paper called the Agreement of the People taken into consideration, and
the Lawfulness of Subscription to it Examined, and Resolved in the N^ative,
by the Ministers of Christ in the Province of Lancaster. Published by them
especially for the satisfiution of the Conscience, and guiding of the practice of
our entirely honored and beloved, the People of our several Churches, com-
mitted to our Charge; and for the general good of this Church & Nation.

London, Printed for Luke Fawne, and are to be sold by Thomas Smith at
his shop in Manchester, 1649.

4to. Title, pp. 36. [M.F.L.; J. P. E.]

RICHARD HEYRICK. 137

Signed by 54 ministers, the first two names being "Richard Heyrick,
Warden of Christs Colledg in Manchester," and " Richard HoUinworth, Fellow
of thesaid CoUedg.*' Copious extracts from this tract are given in Hibbert-
Ware's Foundations^ i. 395, and the list of the clergy who signed this and the
Harmonious Consent is reprinted in the Commonwealth Church Survey (Record
Society).

A Sermon preached at the Collegiate Church at Manchester on Tuesday the
23 of April 1661. Being the Coronation-Day of his Royal Majestie Charles II.
By Richard Heyrick Warden of the said Colledge.

London^ Printed for Ralph Shelmerdine Bookseller in Manchester. 1661.

4to. Title, To the Reverend Richard Heyrick, &c., pp. 5. Sermon (Text
2 Kings ii, 12) pp. 32.

Only two copies of this sermon are known, one in the British Museum and
the other in the Manchester Free Library. The latter was formerly in Mr.
James Crossley*s collection, and afterwards in that of Mr. J. E. Bailey. See
Hibbert- Ware's Foundations of Manchester^ i. 361, Mr. J. P. Earwaker's paper
in Trans, Lane, and Chesh, Antiquarian Society, vL 14, and Manchester Court
Leet Records^ iv. 283.

The following address to Heyrick is printed before the sermon, and it would
seem that the sermon itself was printed without the preacher's knowledge, and
it is probable that He afterwards suppressed the tract.

Reverend Sir,

Of those Truths you have frequently delivered to us, this one, which
you preached to our eares upon that happy and joyous day of his Majesties
Coronation, which is not of the smallest concernment, a Truth, which
with the King hath been an Exile, and banisht both the Pulpit and the
Presse in this land for many yeares together ; but since both are returned
together home ; the one to the Throne, the other to the Pulpit ; the one
Crowned, the other preached both on a day; we judged it worthy the
Press, whereby it might better manifest it self to the world, that as at the
Presence and sight of his Majesties Sacred Person, all his enemies flie and
fell before him, so at the approach of this light, the grosse mists of errors
and contrary tenents, which have possessed this Island of late yeares,
might be dispelled and utterly confounded. Necessary also we judged it,
in respect of us sonnes of the Church of England, to vindicate our
selves, that though darkness might cover the surface of our Church, and
seize upon some persons, yet we still kept this light within us unextinct,
the doctrine of our Church we still retain, and we who are souldiers will
fight for his Majestie, in defence thereof to the last drop of our blood, nor
was it fit the Herauld and Proclaimer of thb doctrine should be concealed
and unknown, therefore passeth it under your name, Pardon us wherein
we have acted without full directions from you, it was our love and
zeal to the Truth, and to you the Preacher of it, that caused this forward-
nesse in us. Sir, the Town in general, we more particularly who were
further Actors in the Solemnization of the day, are obliged to you for your

138 RICHARD HOLLINWORTH,

great paines : And to testifie our gratitude for so great a favour, thought
good to send them both together abroad into the World, your paines,
with our unfeined thanks affixed thereto, who in the name of our selves,
and the rest of our souldiers under our Command, do subscribe ourselves.
Sir, your affectionate Neighbours and well-Wishers.

Manchester May ii. i66i.

John Byrom Major of the Nicholas Mosley Captain of the

Trained Band. Auxiliaries.

John Cawsey Lieut. William Heawood Lieut.

Hugh Johnson Ensign. William Byrom Ens^ne.

Richard Hollinworth.

Richard Hollinworth, son of Francis Hollinworth and his
wife, Margaret, daughter of John Wharmby, baptised at
Manchester Collegiate Church, 15th November, 1607; edu-
cated at Manchester Grammar School and Magdalen College,
Cambridge; B.A. i626-yy M.A. 1630; curate of Middleton
about 1630 to 1635; minister of Sacred Trinity Chapel,
Salford, about 1635, resigned before 1650; fellow of Man-
chester Collegiate Church 1643; named in ordinance for
ordaining ministers 1644 ; aided Heyrick in forming the
Presbyterian Church discipline in Lancashire 1646; impri-
soned in Liverpool in 1651 for complicity in Love's plot;
a commissioner for ejecting scandalous ministers and
schoolmasters, 1654; a feoffee for carrying out Humphrey
Chetham's will; died suddenly on 3rd November, 1656,
buried in the Manchester Collegiate Church. His wife,
Margaret, was buried there i6th November, 1654.

Cf. Hibbert -Ware's Manchester Foundations; Raines's
MSS.; Newcome's Autobiography; Earwaker's Manchester
Court Leet Records^ iii. 189; Earwaker's EcLSt Cheshire^ ii. 29;
Palatines Note-book^ i. 83, 105, iv. 107 ; Local Gleanings^
i. 36, 263; Christie's Old Libraries y^, 71 \ Lancashire Church
Surveys^ p. 5 ; Halley's Lancashire Nonconformity.

An Examination of Sundry Scriptures alleadged by our Brethren, in Defence
of some Particulars of their Church- Way. Humbly submitted to the Sight and

RICHARD HOLLINWORTH, 139

Censure of any judicious Divine : especially of such of the Reverend Godly-
Learned Assembly as vouchsafe to read it. By R. Hollingworth M.A, of
Magd. Col, Camb. Imprimatur, y<x Cranford, Decemb, 17. 1644.

London, Printed byy. R. for Tho, Smithy and are to be sold at his Shop at
Manchester, 1645.

4to. Title with Preface to the Reader at back; An Examination, &c., pp.
1-30. [M.F.L.; C.L.; J. P. E.l

Thb tract was answered in the following : —

A Defence of sundry Positions, and Scriptures alledged to justifie the
CongregcUioncdl'Way ; charged at first to be weak therein, impertinent,
and unsufficient ; By R, H, M.A. of Magd, Col, Cambr, in his Exami-
nation of them ; But upon further Examination^ cleerly manifested to be
Sufficient, Pertinent, zxA full of Power, By Samuel Eaton, Teacher and
Timothy Taylor, Pastor, of the Church in Duckenfield, in Cfushire.
Isai. 26. 12. 13 Lord, thou wilt ordaine peace for us; for even thou hast
wrought all our works in us, O Lord our God, other lords besides thee
have had dominion aver us; but by thee only will we make mention of thy
Name, Published according to Order.

London, Printed by Matthew Simmons, for Henry Overton, and are
to be sold at his shop in Popes-head Alley, 1645.

4to. Title, Contents, &c., 4 leaves. Text pp. I- 1 30. A Table, &c.,
2 leaves. [M.F.L. (imperfect); C.L.; J. P. E.]

Certain Queres Modestly (though plainly) Propounded to such as affect the
Congregational-way, and specially to Master Samuel Eaton and Mr. Timothy
Taylor. With an Epistle also directed to them concerning their late Book
Intituled A Defence of sundry Positions, &c By Richard Hollinworih,
Mancuniensis,

You shall not turn aside to the right hand, or to the left, Deut. 5 [32].

If they speak not according to this Word, it is because there is no light

in them, Isai. 8. 20. If the light that is in thee be darknesse, how

great is that darknesse ? Matth. 6 [23].

London, Printed by Ruth Raworth, for Thomas Smithy and are to be sold

at his Shop in Manchester, 1646.

4to. Title and the Epistle (signed R. H. November 29. 1645), pp. 1-15;
The Queres, pp. 16-31. [M.F.L.; C.L.; J. P. E., the last without the Man-
chester imprint.]

The copy in the Manchester Free Library contsuns many manuscript addi-
tions and corrections in Hollin worth's handwriting. At the foot of the title-page
is written, *• These received fro London Jan. 1645" [1./., 1645-6].
His opponents returned to the attack in the following : —

The Defence of sundry Positions & Scriptures for the Congrega-
tional-way Justified : or An Answer to an Epistle written by Mr. Richard
Hollingworth, unto S, E, and T, T, wherein he (in many particulars)
chargeth them with injurious dealing against God, and against himselfe,
in that Booke of theirs, called A Defence of sundry Positions, &c. Con-

140 RICHARD HOLLINWORTH.

taining A Vindication from such Charges and Aspersions so laid upon
them. As also a briefe Ansvotr to his large (if not unreasonable) demands,
to have Scripturall, or rationall Answ. given to his 1 12 Queries. By
Sam : Eaton Teacher, Tim : Taylor Pastor, of the Church at DtuJunfield
in Cheshire. Published according to Order,

London, Printed by Matthew Simmons, for Henry Overton^ and are
to be sold at hb Shop in Popes-head- Alley 1646.
4to. pp. iv. 46. [M.F.L.; C.L.]

A Rejojmder to Master Samuel Eaton and Master Timothy TayUn^s Reply.
Or, An Answer to their late Book called A Defence of sundry Positions and
Scriptures, 6f*c, With some occasionall Animadversions on the Book called the
Congregational way justified. For the satisfaction of all that seek the Truth in
love, especially for his dearly beloved and longed for, the Inhabitants in and neer
to Manchester in Lancashire, Made and Published by Richard HoUinworth,
Mancuniens.

The Lord will shew who are his and who are holy*

London, Printed by T, R, and E, M, for Luke Fawne, and are to be sold
at the signe of the Parrot in Pauls Church-yard. 1647.

4to. Title, Contents, and note to the reader signed R. H., pp. iv. A
Rejoynder, pp. 1-X36, 1-108. [M.F.L.; C.L.; J. P, E.]

The Main Points of Church -Government and Discipline; Plainly and
modestly handled by way of Question and Answer. Very useful to such as
either want Money to buy, or Leasure to read larger Tracts. By R. HoUin-
worth.

London, Printed byy. M. for Luke Fawne, and are to be «sold by Thonuu
Smith at his shop in Manchester, 1649.

i2mo. Title; The Epistle to the Reader, signed by Christopher Love,
I leaf; a Plain Platform, &c, pp. 58. [C.L.]

The Catechist Catechized : or. An Examination of an Anctbaptistical Cate-
chism, Pretended to be Published for the Satisfaction and Information of the
People of God in Lancashire, ^c. Also some Observations both Old and New,
concerning the pretended Visibility, Universality, Antiquity, Infallibility,
Unity and Purity of the present Roman Church and Religion. Sent to a Gen-
tleman upon his revolt to Popery, and now published for the Churches good.
By Richard HoUinworth, Mancuniens,

London, Printed byy. M, for Ltike Fawn, and are to be sold by Tho, Smith
at his shop in Manchester, 1653.

4to. Title; Letter to HoUinworth by Richard Heyricke; Epistle *'To all
in Lancashire that love and seek the Lord in all his Soul-fiUing Ordinances,
especiaUy them of the associated Churches about Manchester," signed John
Angier, John Hanson, Nathaneel Rathband, William Meek; The Author's
Preface = 4 leaves. The Catechist, &c., pp. 1-51. It has been suggested that
the "pervert'' of the second portion of this tract was Mr. Downes, of Wardley.
[M.F.L.; C.L.; J. P. E.]

RICHARD HQLLINWQRTH. 141

The Hol]P Ghost on ihe Bencb, oth« Spirits st Ihe Bar: Or the Judg-
ment of the Holj Spirit of God upon the Spirits of the Times. RteBrded in
Hely Writ, And Reported bf Ritkard NollimvortA, MaiKuniau.

Louden, Printed for Lukt Fawn, and ore to be sold \/f Ralfh Shelmerdttte,
Bookseller in Maneluster, 1656.

Sinall Sto. Title, To the Reader, signed " R. H., Manchester March i.
165I," To the Reader, signed Tho. Manlon, The Contents, Errata » 14 pp.
Text, pp. 112. Q. P. Eaiwaker.]

The Holjr Ghost on Ihe Bench, other Spirit* at the Barre : Or the Judge-
ment of Ihe hoi; Spirit of God upon the Spirits of the Times. Recorded in
Holy Writ : and Reported by Rkkard Hellinwarth, Maneunietis. Tht Sttend
Editien, MtuA C^rrtt/ed.

London, Printed byyV JV, for ZuAe FmvH, and are to be lold at his Shop, at
tbeSipteoflbefiirrvtialiiultC/turcAyard. 1657. [M.F.L.; C-L.; J. P. E.]

Same pagination as the first edition, but there is no "Errata" aAer the
Contents, the corrections being made in the text. The book has been entirely
set ap afresh.

Mancnniensis ; or, an History of the Towne of Manchester, and what is
most memorable concerning it. By R. Holliiigwortb.

Manchester; Published by William Willis, Hanging Diich; and sold by
Joseph Lilly, and Edvard Lumlej, London. HDCCCXxxix.

8to. Title. Dedication to Fenton Robinson Atkinson, Piebtory Notice,
Description of the engraved title-page = pp. viii. Mancuniensis, pp. 9-116.
With engraved title and a map of Manchester taken about 1650.

The original manuscript and two transcripts are preserved in the Chetham

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION
OF 1745.

(TIu Diary of one of the Constables of Mofuhester in 1745.)
BY J. P. EARWAKER, M.A., F.S.A.

SO much has been written, from time to time, about the
advance of the rebel army, commanded by Prince
Charles Edward, in 174S, through Lancashire, their stay
in Manchester, and their journey through Cheshire to
Derby, with their subsequent retreat, that it may possibly
seem a somewhat hackneyed subject to treat upon at
the present time. Strange, however, as it may appear,
it is only within the last few months that I have been
fortunate enough to recover the Diary of one of the two
Constables of Manchester, who held office during that event-
ful period. This Diary, which of course only records the
proceedings of some ten days or so, is by no means a long
document, neither does it pretend to rival that famous Diary
of Miss Elizabeth Byrom, " Beppy Byrom," which was
printed by the Chetham Society more than thirty years
ago, in 1857.

From the perusal of that Diary a very graphic picture
may be drawn of the arrival of the so- much -dreaded

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745. 143

Highlanders in the then small town of Manchester, the
entrance of the Prince, his lodging at the house of Mr.
Dickenson, in Market Street Lane, afterwards called the
Palace, and the mimic Court which he held there. Miss
Beppy was a sad Jacobite, and she records her admiration
for the Prince in no measured terms. The Diary of Mr.
Thomas Walley, the Constable of Manchester, on the other
hand, is that of a man who was obliged, in consequence of
the office he held, to perform very unpleasant tasks, and
both he and his brother constable and their deputy, were
forced to behave in a manner very much against their
inclinations. This Diary gives much new information as
regards the proceedings of the rebel army in Manchester,
and confirms what has previously been known in a striking
manner, and so it will, I think, be found an interesting and
quite new contribution to the history of that period. This
period, it may be incidentally remarked, is one that possesses
very great attractions for all Manchester men, and is one to
which they very frequently refer.

The month of November, 174S, was, as far as Lancashire
and the north of England were concerned, one of great
anxiety and uneasiness. It was known that the rebels had
assembled an army in Scotland and were prepared to invade
England, and many references were no doubt frequently
made to the previous invasion of "the old Pretender" in
1715, and the disastrous consequences which befell his
adherents after his forces had been dispersed at Preston,
But, as time drew on and more authentic news arrived, it
soon became clear that the threatened invasion was no idle
boast. On the 14th November, Lord Derby, the Lord Lieu-
tenant of Lancashire, and the Lancashire militia came to
Manchester, and an attempt was made to get them into a
fit state to meet the rebel army, but with little or no success.
Mr. Walley records how he waited upon Lord Derby, and a

144 MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745.

discussion arose as to what should be done with the large
amount of gunpowder then in the town. On Saturday, the
23rd November, Lord Derby left the town and stated that
the militia would probably be discharged on the Monday or
Tuesday following. This took place, and, as Beppy Byrom
records in her Diary, " Yesterday [Tuesday the 26th Novem-
ber] the militia was all discharged and sent home, but just
in time before the Highlanders came," and, she very naively
adds, " well contrived !" When the town was thus left per-
fectly defenceless, on the same Tuesday, the magistrates
held a meeting, at which the Constables attended, in order
to decide " what was best to be done." And in the Con-
stables' Accounts for this year, which I have recently printed
at the end of vol. vii. of the Manchester Court Leet Records,
we read as follows: —

26 [Nov.] Repaid Mr. Walley sundry expenses at

the Old Coffee House, Bulls Head and Angel. 01. 06. 00.

26 [Nov.] Repaid Mr. Fowden do. at meetings to

consider what was best to be done - - - - 01. 06. 00.

Nor had they much time to spare, for two days later the
Highlanders were in possession of the town !

The following list of dates will serve to help towards a
clear conception of the sequence of events : —

Tuesday^ 26th November. — At eleven in the morning the
rebels entered Preston, and at twelve o'clock Lord
Elcho marched into the town at the head of one
hundred and forty horse, and in the evening the Prince
came in with the foot soldiers, estimated at about
fifteen hundred or two thousand men.

Wednesdayy 2yth November, — The main body of the rebel
army arrived at Preston.

Thursday y 28th November, — The vanguard moved forward
through Wigan towards Manchester, and at three
o'clock in the afternoon " two men in Highland dress

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1746. 14$

and a woman behind one of them, with a drum on her
knee," reached Manchester and began beating up for
recruits, not meeting with the slightest opposition.
About eight o'clock this evening a body of the rebel
horse came in.

Friday^ 2gth November, — The rest of the rebel army
entered Manchester, the Prince marching in at three
o'clock in the afternoon, and at four o'clock the King,
James III., was proclaimed at the Cross.

Saturdayy joth November, — The rebels remained in the
town all day. The bridges leading into Cheshire, which
had been broken down, were as far as possible repaired.

Sunday^ ist December. — The Prince and his army left
Manchester, and marched by various routes to Maccles-
field and Congleton, where they stayed that night

They then pushed on as far as Derby, where a council of
war was held, and, much against the Prince's inclination
and wishes, they began to retrace their steps.

Saturday y yth December. — There was "great talk" of the
Highlanders coming to Manchester again, and on

Sunday y 8th December^ exactly one week after they had
left the town, they marched back again. A mob of
armed people had assembled to oppose them, and were
with difficulty prevented from doing any mischief and
sent back to their homes.

Monday y gth December. — The rebel troops kept returning
to Manchester, and by the evening they were all quar-
tered in the town.

Tuesday^ loth December. — Before leaving the rebels de-
manded a contribution of ;f S,ooo from the town as
compensation for the rough conduct of the mob, and
after some difficulty they agreed to take half that
amount, which was raised and paid them by one o'clock,
when the rearguard quitted the town.
K

146 MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 17A5,

With these few preh'minary remarks I will leave Mr.
Walley's Diary to speak for itself. I may, perhaps, apologise
for an occasional roughness of speech which Mr. Walley
puts into the mouths of the various officers with whom he
came into contact, but it will be remembered that at that
time and for many years afterwards, hard swearing was one
of the accompaniments of the speech of every officer and
gentleman.

THE DIARY OF MR. THOMAS WALLEY, ONE OF THE
CONSTABLES OF MANCHESTER.

* Memorandum, Ncnf. . . . 174^.

"At a meeting of S^ Henry Houghton, Horton of Chat-
terton, M^ Dukinfield and others, my brother Constable
[Mr. William Fowden] and I and M** Bowker, the Deputy
Constable, was desired to attend them at M*: Bartholemews
at the sign of the Bulls head in Manchester, which we all
did. S'. Henry Houghton acquainted us that he had re-
ceived an order from his Grace of Newcastle, to take an
account of what gunpowder was in town, in the hands of
the persons who sold it We attended S'. Henry Houghton
and others, and they took the names of the several dealers
and what quantity they had. At which time they were
desired to take an account what powder they sold, and
quantity, and to what persons they sold it to, which I be-
lieve they did."

" Memorandum, Not/t iph* 174.5,

" My Lord Derby being come to Manchester with several
officers of the Militia, as a great number of the Militia was

* "The 14th [Nov.] my Lord Derby is come to town to have the militia
put in readiness. They are all quartered in town." — KBeppy ByronC s JoumeilJ)
See also the Manchester Constables' Accounts {Court Lett Records^ vol, vii.,
Appendix),

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1746. 147

in town, his Lordship as Lord Lievetenant of the County
sent for M": Fowden, my brother Constable, and I to the
Bulls Head. At which meeting it was proposed by M^
Edward Chetham that the gentlemen had been considering
upon the large quantity of gunpowder that was in several
persons hands in town, that care should be taken that it
should not fall into the hands of the Rebells should they
come to Manchester. M'. Chetham proposed that we as
Constables should take care of it and thought if we paid
for the same powder we might be repaid by the town. I
was desired to go and consult with my brother Constable
[Mr. William Fowden] and the Gentlemen of the town,
which we did at the Old Coffee House. It was the opinion
of the Gentlemen that gave us the meeting upon the occa-
sion that my Lord Derby as Lord Lievetenant of the
County had a power to sease the said powder if his Lord-
ship pleased, or if his Lordship thought proper he might
give an order upon the Treasurer of the County to pay for
the said powder and to take [the] powder into his own
custody. His Lordship was not pleased with the answer
the gentlemen sent by me. Upon which the said M**
Chetham said to his Lordship, 'Your Lordship now sees
what a town it is,' upon which I made answer to him,
* What do you mean ?' M'. Chetham then said if their was
a subscription to be offered in town upon any account a
large sum would soon be subscribed. It was afterwards
proposed by the said M'. Chetham that if a number of per-
sons in town would agree to take twenty or forty pounds of
the said powder, it might be of service, which proposal I
agreed to and would be one of the number. I then said to
my Lord Derby that if they came to any resolution of
removing the said powder out of town, if they would send
the powder to the Governour of Chester Castle or to His
Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, who was then

148 MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1746.

with the Army in Staflfordshire, we would send it at the
expense of the town. His Lordship and the gentlemen
came to no resolution upon the affair. I left the company
and heard no further of it"

"Upon Saturday the 2j^. of November I waited upon my
Lord Derby at the Bulls Head, being informed his Lordship
was for London the next morning, to wish his Lordship a
good journey. His Lordship told me he could not tell then
whether he went up but expected an express that evening,
but that he thought he should go. I asked his Lordship if
the Militia was to continue in town. His Lordship told me
he believed they would be discharged either Monday [the
2Sth] or Tuesday [the 26th] which they was."*

"Upon Tuesday tJie 26^ of November Ml Walley one of
the Constables of Manchester waited upon James Chetham
Esq^ and Robert Booth Esq^ two of his Majesties Justices
of the Peace, for the County of Lancashire at the House of
John Rawsthome at the sign of the Griffin at Dangerous
Corner [in Manchester] being the house that the Justices
meet at. And their took the directions from James Chetham
Esq', aforesaid, in what manner he the said Thomas Walley
and his brother Constable, and there Debity [Deputy] should
act and behave if the rebels should send for them, when they
came to the said town.f The said James Chetham by his

* "Yesterday [26 Nov.] the militia was all discharged and sent home, but
just in time before the Highlanders came — well contrived 1*' — {Beppy ByronCs
Joumcii.)

1 26th [Nov.] Repaid Mr. Walley sundry expenses at Old

Coffee house Bulls Head and Angel 01. 06. 00.

26th [Nov.] Repaid Mr. Fowden do. at meetings to con-
sider what was best to be done 01. 06. 00.

{Manchester Constables* Accounts.)

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745. 149

directions said whatever they forced the Constables to do
we must be oblidg'd to observe, which directions from him,
we strictly perform'd and by force obeyed."

" A Coppy of Edward Chetham Esq? letter to M^ Walley.
S'.

If all private houses in this town must necessarily have
part of the forces that are expected here, I desire you (as
far as you shall be concerned in the disposition of them) to
use your indeavour that none be quartered upon me, but
such as are likely to behave well, for though I am going
from home I have ordered them to be accommodated as
well in all respects, as if I was present, the granting this
request will much oblidge S"^

Your sincere friend &

very humble servant
Manchester Edw? Chetham.

November: 27^ 1745
To M'. Walley.
A true coppy of M'. Chetham's letter w*** was delivered to
M'. Walley by Bamet Shaw."

" Manchester Thursday NavbK 28. 174.5.

" I was inform'd about three in the afternoon that a serg*.
and a drum was come to Town belonging to the Rebells
and that a party of them being the advance Guard was
soon expected, upon which I went home. About five in the
evening I went to M": Pattens. At six I went to M":
Feildings [Fielden, the Boroughreeve] designing to spend
the night with him as I had promised. I desired M^ Feild-
ing [Fielden] to let one of his servants to go to my house,
which he did and I desired her to let my wife know where I
was, and that if I was asked for by any of the Rebells,
she must say that she did not know where I was, but

ISO MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1746.

that the[y] might inquire at the Bulls Head or the
Old Coffey House. About nine some persons ringed the
bell at M'. Feildings, upon which M? Feilding knowing I
had deny'd myself being there, went to the door, at which
two men went by and said a party of the Rebells horse was
come to town, and was at the Cross, about two hundred.
I left M? Feildings soon after to go to the Old Coffey
House, where I was informed I had been asked for some
time before, upon which I sent one of M"? Newton's* sons
to see M^ Bowker [the Deputy Constable] who sent me
word that they quartered them selves, but that I must come.
According[ly] I went to the Bulls Head. In the gateway I
found M^ Foden [William Fowden, the other Constable]
who told me that upon his appearance with the Coll.
[Colonel], as he call'd himself, he ask'd by what authority
he sent or commanded him, upon which the said Coll. lay'd
his hand upon the hilt of his sword and drew part of it out
and said *by that' Upon which M'. Foden made answer
he did obey. I then went up to the Coll. He told me he
had sent for me some time agoe and was not pleased that I
had not obeyed his command. He told me that the Gen-
tlemen, as he caird them, was quartered and no others
should be quartered the next day at the Bulls Head. The
CoV went over to M^ Burrys shop. I returned back to the
Coffey house."

" Memorandum, Thursday 28^ November 77^5.

" About eight in the evening M^ James Marsdenf of Man-
chester sent a servant to my house to desire I would come
up to him. Some time afterwards M^ John Dickinson sent
a servant likewise to desire I would come up to him. I did

* Mrs. Newton kept the Old Coffee House Tavern in Manchester.

t Mr. Marsden's house is shown in ''the South West Prospect of Man-
chester and Salford'' which was issued by Robert Whitworth, of Manchester,
c, 1740-50.

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1746. 151

not come home then [till] near twelve a clock, and my wife
asked me when I came home if I had been up at M*: Mars-
den's, and M": Dickinson's as they had sent for me. I told
her I had not But the next morning the first place I went
to, I did wait upon them both, M'J Marsden the first When
I was with him he desired, as part of the Rebells' horse was
come into town the night before, that if I and the other
Constable was to quarter them, that was expected in that
day, he desired it as a favour that I would send him such of
them as I thought would behave well, in his family. I told
him anything in my power as Constable he might depend
on. When I waited upon M^ Dickinson it was for the same
purpose. I promised him that I would do him any service
in my power, and acquainted him that I had been with Ull
Marsden, and that had I known when they sent for me, I
would have waited of them, but that it was late before I left
the Coffee House. I asked one of the officers as he took
himself to be, whether it was known before the Prince, as he
caird him, came into any town, where he was to lodge. He
said it was not known then. Some one person came back
to him and made a report for that it was always the method
they took upon their march. He gave me no other answer
or reason."

" M": Walley received one letter from M? Bland, M"^
Chetham's sister, to do her any service that was in his power
in relation to the Rebells, when they was expected to come
to town. As to any of them that might come to her house
he promised his friendship to her, if in his power. Likewise
a letter from M": Mottershead the Presbyterian Minister, and
one letter after from Doc*^ Manwaring to the like effect
And he promised the like assistance unto them."

'* Friday 2g [November] about nine in the morning I was
sent for up by the said Col' to come to him at the Bulls

152 MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745.

head. He then told me that the P. [Prince], as he call'd
him, was to come into town and that in all places he had
been rec4 by the M"^ BailiiTes & Constables and expected
the like compliance from the town, and [desired] that we
went out to meet him. Upon which I told him that the
extent of the town was no further than Salford Bridge,
which they came over, and that we had no power in that
town. Then he commanded me to ring the bells and to
send the Bellman about the town to let the inhabitants
know they must illuminate and ordered me to make bon-
fires. I then told him that I had no power of the bells,
the Church Wardens directed that Upon which he com-
manded me to send for them, which I did. He then asked
me what number of officers we had. I told him only t\vo
and a Debuty [Deputy]. Upon which he seemed surprized
how we could doe all in so large a town [and said] we must
make more for to assist us. I told him we could not He
then said one of the Constables must allways attend near
the Prince's lodging, as he call'd him, and that if his orders
to his officers was not obeyed, and we did not our duty,
milletary execution would be laid upon us. The Quarter
Master Generall, as they call'd him, being come to town,
sent for me up to the Sarisons Head [Saracen's Head] in
Markett Street Lane, [but] being ingaged with M^ Stirling*
who went from the town, who had joyn'd them, with an
officer who had, with him, demanded Billetts, detained me
some time. Being discharged from them I went up to the
Sarrisons Head. When I came into the Parlour where I
found M": Bowker, who I heard had been under arrest by
the Quarter Master, they told him I was the other Con-
stable. He asked me where I had been all that time that I

*"Hugh Stirling, that was 'prentice at Mr. Hibberts is with them.'* —
{Beppy ByronCs Journal,)

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745. 153

had not appeared before. I said I had been giveing out
Billetts to an officer and M'. Stirling. * God Dame you S^
none of your Billetts shall pass, go and call them in again,
we will quarter our selves.' Upon which I returned to the
Bulls Head and acquainted M'. Stirling and the officer with
it. The Coll. who first sent for me seeing me in the passage
caird me and said * S'. neither of your Churchwardens has
been with me, God Dame you Si send for them or go your-
self.' Upon which I went and met them going up. After
the Prince, as they caird him, was come into town, I was
sent for but was not at home. I then was sent afterwards
to come up and bring my staff, which I sent by my servant
to Ml Foden's. When I came to the Bulls Head, * Dame
you Si 'said the CoV 'where have you been, we have waited
for you some time.* Ml Foden was gone to look for me,
upon which I went with an officer to Ml Foden*s. When
Ml Foden came in we went to Ml Dickenson's where they
had been waiting for us some time, ordered Ml Foden and
I to go before them down Markett Street Lane to the Cross,
which we did. When we came up to the Cross an officer
had a paper in his hand, and commanded me to read it,
which I refused. He then told me I must read it after him.
I told him I could not, I had a hesitation, upon which he
commanded Ml Foden to read it He refused, but [he]
made him repeat it after him, which he very unwillingly
did.* We returned back to Ml Dickinson's. I left my
staff at Ml Marsden's. We was some time after sent for to
an officer that commanded the Trane [the Artillery Train],
to the Spread Eagle in the Hanging Ditch, where we went.
He asked us if we were the Constables. We made answer.

* " Friday 29th . . . eleven o'clock we went up to the Cross to sec
the rest come in. . . . The Prince went straight up to Mr. Dickinsons
where he lodges. . . . There came an officer up to us at the Cross and
gave us the manifesto and declarations." — {Beppy Byrotn's Journal,)

154 MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745.

He then told us we must press i8o horses with carriages for
the Trane &c. We told him we could do no such a thing.
We had few carriages in town or horses. He then said,
'You have a High Constable where is he?* We told him
his Debuty [Deputy] was in town, upon which he sent the
landlord of the house and would not let us go. Then M^
Smith came. He said if M^ Smith did not obey his orders,
he would fire his house and put him under milletary execu-
tion, for all orders must and should be obeyed."

" Saturday [Nov,'] jo*f^ — I was sent for by an officer to go
up to the Prince, as they calFd him, but first I must go to
know if the timber planks &c. was gone to Crossford.*
Upon which I went up to the Timber yard, and with another
officer, where I found M": Bowker [the other Constable] two
carts with timber and some men with planks was going.
The officer commanded me to send for a number of Links
which I must have for them, which I did. Then I was to go
with an officer up to the Prince, as they calFd him, and make
a report I was at the door of the Parler where the officer
asked me, * Did you see the Timber Planks, Nails, Ropes, &c.
go towards Crossford Bridge.' I made answer * several carts
was gone and others agoing.'

" I was sent for to the Quarter Master Generall, as he
caird himself, and had his orders to go with the other Con-
stables about the Town and where we found no houses had
any of their men, we must remove them [from] other houses.
I told him if they had been billeted as we would have had
them, it might have been better for all the housekeepers.
Accordingly M^ Fowden and I agreed, he to take Market
Street Lane and King Street I took the Square, Ridge
field and Deans Gate which we did."

* To repair Crossford Bridge leading over the river into Stretford.

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745. 155

" Upon Saturday the jo^ of November in the afternoon,
one of the Rebells* officers desig^'d to send a party of two
hundred of their horses and men to M^ Reynolds house
[Strangeways Hall], and when I heard of it I desired that
they would not, for M^ Reynolds had been out of the
country some time. As their men were fixed in other places,
I desired it as a favour that they would not remove them.
One of the Rebell officers made answer, * Dam him, his
father was a South Sea Director and he was an enemy to
the Prince,* as he call'd him. Upon my application to them,
the men and horses that was designed to have gone to his
house was I believe prevented by my application and my
wife's."

" Sunday December t/ie /'/ — About three in the afternoon
I was sent for by a servant of the Bulls Head to come up to
Major Hays, as he call'd himself. If I did not immeadiately
come a party should come for me. I went up. The Major
demanded a horse and a man to take him over Barlaford
[Barlow Ford], then he must take them to Altringham. I
told him I would send for the Deputy to do it * God Dame
You S^ sit down, you shall not go then [until] the man and
horse is in the yard.* Upon which I sent for M^ Bowker,
who got the man and horse. The Major said the man must
be one that did know the ford and Chedel ford. An officer
made answer, * Dam it, what is that to us, he shall go over
the ford first* I was then released and left them.

(Signed) Tho? Walley.*'

"[Sunday] DeA" the 8^ — We received an account from
Macellsfield that the Rebells was near that town in their
retreat Upon which I was inform*d that notice had been
given in several Churches, as Oldham, Sadellworth, and
other Parish Churches, to desire all persons who had arms

IS6 MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745,

or any weapons to appear at Manchester the next day,
which was thought by several in the town of Manchester,
that it would be the ruin of the town if those persons came
in. Upon which we was advised to set several persons
towards Ashton and Oldham in the road, to desire they
would return home. There was about three or four hundred
gathered together, part of which number was the Militia.
Mt Bradsheigh one of his Majesties Justices of the Peace,
and D": Manwaring had sent the Bellman of the town to
desire all persons in town to rise, which the Bellman, as I
sent for to know who gave him [such] orders, acquainted
me. I desired him to go to the same place where I call'd
him off and do as the Justice and Di: Manwaring ordered.
I then went to wait of M^ Booth who is in the Commission
of the [Peace] to advise, as being the only Justice in town,
to see if we could not prevail with this mob, as was gathered
together to disperse, which we did. Then they went out of
town to Cheadel fford. One Hilton who they call'd Captain
desired them to goe with him in order to destroy the Ford
in hopes of preventing the Rebells returning that way."

^'[Monday] December p^ the Rebells returned back to
Manchester. After they had been in town some time I was
sent for up to M^ Dickinson's house where the Prince, as
they caird him, was. After waiting some time one of the
Gentlemen, who was Under Secratary, delivered me a paper
and ordered me to send the Bellman about the town to give
notice to all the inhabitants, that if above two together was
out after nine a clock they must take care because they
should patrole all night. And the said gentlemen expressed
very great anger at the beheavour of the Mobb when they
came into town. I was ordered to attend near M^ Dickin-
son's house to receive any further order or orders [which]
they sent after. I went to the Bulls Head being asked for

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745. 157

by a Gentleman who was the Co? as he call'd himself, who
when I came to him, he desired to know who was the per-
son that caird the mobb into the town and what they
designed by it. I acquainted him that the Constables had
done all in their power to disperse them, which we had
before they came into town. He then asked who it was
that had taken up and carried one of their men, and who it
was that sent him to the house of Correction. I told him
that my brother Constable had taken him out of the mob's
hands for fear least he should be kiird, and took him to his
own house and afterwards to the Bulls Head, and that
towards evening when the mobb was dispersed we sent him
down to the House of Correction thinking it the safest place.
Upon which the Co^J damn'd and went with some of the
other Rebels down to the House of Correction and took him
out"

"The next morning being the tenth [December] I was
sent for up to M^ Dickinsons to the Gentleman who gave
me the order to send the Bellman the night before. When
I came up he told me that I must send the Bellman about
the town. I asked him for what He told me that he must
give notice to all the inhabitants in the town that if the
Prince, as he calFd him, or any of his officers or soldiers was
molested by the mobb or any persons as they marched out
of town the person or persons would be shot upon the spot
I desired he would give me an order to send the Bellman as
he had done before and said he was busy. * God dame you,
send the Bellman away as I command you,* which I did.

(Signed) Tho? Walley."

" A true coppy of the journal taken in
M^ Walley's Scrutore [escritoire] by
M^ Nathan Carrington one of the
Kings Messingers at Manchester upon
Friday April the 2S'> 1746."

IS8 MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745.

" [On Monday^ t/ie gth December] the order they sent to
my brother Fowden for the town to advance the five
thousand pound was delivered to him and the money
ordered to be paid the next day being the tenth of Decem-
ber at four in the afternoon. Upon which my brother
Constable sent for several gentlemen of the town to the
Coffee House upon the affair. One of the Rebells officers
acquainted me that had not the mob, and the persons
gathered together behaved as they did, we had had no such
sum levied upon the town. When I was sent for up the
next morning [ Tuesday y December /o] to receive their orders
for [to] send the Bellman which I have mentioned before, I
applied to see if the order might not be called back by
assuring them we had not, I believed, so much cash in
town, and that it was impossible to have the money. Upon
which I was ordered to send for the order back, and the
order made after was for two thousand five hundred pounds
which was saving the town so much money."

I have now finished with Mr. Walley's Diary, and I trust
it will be found to have borne out my opening remarks as
being an interesting and not unimportant addition to the
literature of the '45. The document which I now exhibit is
not, of course, the original diary, which was seized by the
Government, but a contemporary copy, copied very hur-
riedly and somewhat carelessly by a clerk, but bearing on
one page Mr. Walley's autograph signature, showing it was
once in his hands. The entries are not arranged in proper
chronological order, but that I have rectified, and I have
preserved the language of the original, only correcting a
few obvious clerical errors, and adding a few explanatory'
words within brackets to make the sense clearer.

It only remains to add that in 1747 Mr. Walley's brother
Constable, Mr. William Fowden, was tried at Lancaster on

MANCHESTER AND THE REBELLION OF 1745, 159

the charge of high treason; but, the evidence being over-
whelmingly strong that all he had done was under com-
pulsion and not of his own free will, he was honourably
acquitted, and on his return to Manchester was received
with great rejoicings. No action appears to have been
taken against Mr. Walley, and I think it is only fair con-
jecture that this very diary in his own handwriting, which
was seized a few months after the events there recorded,
proved conclusively that he had acted as he had done at the
compulsion of the Prince, " as he called himself," and the
officers under his command, whose orders seem to have
been always couched in language more forcible than polite.

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT;

OR ITS ARCHEOLOGY AND ITS PSYCHOLOGY.

BV H. COLLEY MARCH, M.D.

I. — The Esthetic Sense.

A SUBJECT so vast as that of the origin or archaeology
of ornament, that would require a work of many
volumes to be adequately dealt with, must be altogether
unmanageable within the compass of a paper, unless It be
rigidly limited and defined.

In the first place, then, we may discard any consideration
of colour. Next, we may set aside all the emblazonments
of war, designs, like those painted on a shield, for the
purpose of bewildering or affrighting the foe ; as well as
all mere bedizenments of the person, as when a feather, a
shell, a crystal, is fastened into hair or ear. And lastly,
the better to limit and define, we may rely, for the most
convenient authority, on one that has received the sanction
of the Department of Science and Art at South Kensington,
namely, Wornum's Analysis of Ornament (7th ed.). This
shall tell us what ornament is, and then we shall be at
liberty to discover for ourselves how it came to be sa

"Any object treated naturally" says Mr. Wornum (p. 1 5), "is

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. i6i

only a model ; it is not an ornament To be an ornament it
must be applied as an accessory decoration to something else.
It is not the substitute of the useful, and can have no inde-
pendent existence (/<5., p. 9). Sculpture in the pediment of
a Greek temple, or a picture in the panel of a wall, may
from its general form or arrangement share in the orna-
mental effect, but when examined in detail they are no longer
ornaments, but independent works of fine art" (/i5.,p. 18).

" Ornament consists in contrast^ repetition, and series; but
scries comprises repetition and defines its order" {lb., p. 14).

" The symbolic style of ornament appeals to our under-
standings ; the aesthetic to our feelings" {lb., p. i).

"In its strictest aesthetic sense ornament has a perfect
analogy with music ; both are necessities of tlu mind, which
is similarly gratified, in the one case through the eye, by
repetition and series, in the other case through the ear, by
melody and harmony — or in both cases by rhythm and
combination" {lb., pp. 2, 2T , paraphrased).

" The importance of symmetry is so great that all combi-
nations of forms, when symmetrically contrasted or repeated,
can be made subservient to beauty" {lb., p. 13).

Before entering upon our discussion it may be well to add
a few statements from other authorities. Mr. Hildebrand
says {Scandinavian Arts, pp. 32, 89) that conventional
form depends on "the taste of the race" — that "ornamentation
depends on the fancy of the workman, or rather on the fancy
of the people to which the workman belongs, to the demands
of which he must be an obedient servant." Miss Stokes says
{Early Christian Art in Ireland, p. 141) that "ornamental
details may possess a quality which is called feeling-,'^ that
" decoration is beautiful only when found in the right place,"
and then " a noble reserve of power is felt to exist." Mr.
William H. Holmes asserts {Bureau of Ethnology, iv. 272) that
"from a remote period man has been able to appreciate
L

i62 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

beauty." While Mr. Womum observes (p. 17) that "to render
the details of decoration as agreeable as possible, they must
be kept purely subservient to beauty of effect"

It appears from all this that to attribute to a man an
aesthetic sense, is only a fine way of saying that in certain
particulars he knows what he likes; while the questions,
why he likes it, and how he came to like it, remain not only
unanswered but unnoticed, and we are compelled to ask not
only these, but two other questions, namely, what is beauty,
and what are necessities of the mind ?

An African chief told Mr. Stanley that if he met him
again he would kill him, for he hated to see his white face,
his long yellow hair and his red eyes. The African preferred
a woolly head and a black skin. This combination was "the
taste of his race," "the fancy of his people," and it evidently
possessed "a quality called feeling."

Purchas, speaking of the use of a labret by certain
Mexicans, makes Peter Martyr say "that he doth not
remember that he ever saw so filthy and ugly a sight, yet
they think nothing more fine and comely under the circle of
the moon."

It is abundantly clear that there is no such thing as
abstract beauty. Speaking generally, "beauty" is a term
indicative of choice, applied to those combinations of form,
or of form and colour, that have been racially and indivi-
dually associated with pleasure — with the delights of perfume,
sex, food, shade, or protection.

A racial proclivity to certain ornamental details depends
on two factors, heredity and education. Heredity may
operate with a force and to an extent far beyond anything
we are accustomed to suppose. The environment of an
individual, what he sees for himself, and what he hears from
his fellows, falls, as it were, upon a cerebral soil that many
centuries have slowly prepared.

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 163

"Artificially hatched chickens," says Mr. L. Wright
{Practical Poultry Keeper y p. 217), "begin to peck more
readily at tiny morsels than at sop." Their preference is
obviously an inherited and not an experimental one. "Even
then there is sometimes a difficulty in teaching them to
feed. This is best got over by tapping on the floor with
the end of the finger, at the same time clucking like a hen."

An instinctive tendency can thus be awakened from a
dormant condition by education. An inherited proclivity
can be promptly stimulated into conscious performance by
the action of the environment. Where there is no' such
proclivity education operates more tardily.

" The Egyptian fellah, who is present at the opening of
one of those tombs which were constructed by his remote
ancestors {Perrot and Chipiez^ Egypt^ ii. 293), at once recog-
nises the animals represented and the meaning of the
attitudes and grouping. But if a European drawing be
shown to the same man, he will be hopelessly bewildered
by the foreshortening, the perspective, and the play of light
and shade. He will no longer be able to distinguish a bull
from a horse."

It thus appears that not only are there violent disagree-
ments as to what is beautiful, but that a certain education
is required before unfamiliar art designs can be relished or
understood. When, however, an inherited proclivity is rein-
forced by a corresponding educational environment, the
result displays a masterful intensity. And there are two
important elements of ornament for which we may well
have an inherited craving, because they have been familiar
to the senses from the earliest days of humanity — grace and
symmetry. The graceful is as easily recognised and enjoyed by
the eye as the smooth is by the hand, inasmuch as it involves
what Professor Haughton calls " the merely animal instinct
of least fatigue." There is less expenditure of muscular

i64 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT,

force when the eye wanders over a flowing outline than when
it is tortured by abrupt angularity, though angularity itself
may give pleasure when the mind is led to expect it

But if the whole ancestry of mankind have always
enjoyed the smooth as opposed to the rough, and, other
things equal, have delighted in lines of least resistance to
the ocular muscles, another remote experience has been
quite as constant. What is called symmetry, or similar
parts contrasted as right and left, has been ever present to
the eye in all animal and vegetable forms, and the mind's
need of symmetry is founded upon this invariable environ-
ment As far as concerns ornament, we may conclude that
beauty is the correlative of taste, and that taste is the
expression of choice in form, or in form and colour, while
choice varies in accordance with what the individual or the
race, or both, have been most familiar with. Inasmuch,
then, as grace and symmetry have been a constant and
inseparable part of the human environment, they are a
necessity of the mind, an inherited mental expectancy
which must be satisfied in any ornament that gives pleasure,
unless the neglect of either be demanded in order to satisfy
some other expectancy more imperious and exacting.

What has been called the " perfect analogy of ornament
to music " is not immediately obvious. Mr. Wornum tells
us that the essentials of ornament are repetition and contrast,
series being merely a form of repetition. Now, repetition,
in music, is founded on the nature of things. A sound, such
as the cry of an animal, dies away unless it is repeated. It
dies away at a certain rate, and if it is to be sustained it
must be repeated at certain intervals. All animal sounds
are due to muscular effort and are necessarily rhythmical.
The throb of the heart, the murmur of respiration, the fall of
the foot, the syncopation of the dance, the cadence of
galloping hoofs — ancestral facts like these are the unchangc-

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT, 165

able basis of repetition for musical time. And contrast must
soon have come in. The simple cries that animals first made
must soon have become differentiated, for the purpose of
conveying a varied information. But upon what basic
principle of human nature rests the "need" of repetition and
contrast in ornament ? If a perfect contrast of form is to be
seen in the symmetry of organic beings, then this, having
been ever present to the eye, all through man's past history,
accounts for our expectancy with regard to contrast in
ornament On what is grounded our " need " concerning
repetition ? A general survey of nature impresses the mind
with irregularity and variety. Cloud and mountain, sea and
stream, tree masses and flower groups present no such
repetition of detail as we find to be essential in decoration,
whilst the rhythmic elements of floral structure appear late
in the evolution of true ornament. Where shall we look for
its beginning? The earliest art of Egypt or Assyria is not
early enough, and the ornament of modern savages is too
ancient. That is, in neither case can we reach the incipience
of manufacture, and before a thing can be decorated it must
be made. With respect to savage art, as regards, for
example, the carved work of the South Sea Islanders, there
are two difficulties. First, its antecedents are absolutely lost,
and next, the origin of the people is unknown. From what
continent came they ? Did their ancestors inhabit warm
lands like their own and practise textile arts, or did they live
in a cold climate and clothe themselves with the skins of
beasts slain in mortal combat ? In fine, are they a stationary,
or are they a degrading race ? In one regard, however, their
ornament is valuable ; its type is simple. It has not been
affected by timbering, by masonry, or by metallurgy.
Nevertheless, the type, having endured for a great length of
time, has necessarily undergone many of those changes which
are due to the perpetual copying of a copy.

i66 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

II. — Origin and Growth of the Skeuomorph.

There can be no beginning of ornament till the mind has
come to demand it ; and before a thing can be decorated, it
must be made. But the forms of ornament demonstrably
due to structure require a name. If those taken from animals
are called zoomorphs, and those from plants phyllomorphs,
it will be convenient to call those derived from structure,
skeuomorphs, from o-iccviy, tackle, tools, vessels, equipment,
dress.

As soon as man began to make things, to fasten a handle
to a stone implement, to construct a wattled roof, to weave
a mat, skeuomorphs became an inseparable part of his
existence, grew, as it were, with the growth of his brain, and
ultimately occasioned a mental craving or expectancy.

One of the earliest handicrafts, then, was to fasten two
things together. All mankind were once engaged in thong-
work (rt. THWANG, to constrain), or bindings with hide,
tendon, or vegetable fibre. How this was first done, we are
quite able to realise from a knowledge of the pure necessities
of the case ; and our judgment is confirmed by such primi-
tive work as that of the stone axe of Montezuma II. (plate i.,
fig. i) in the Ambras Museum, at Vienna {Evans, Bronze
Implements, p. 148); or as that of the ancient Egyptian
hatchet, figured by Maspero {ArcJueology of Egypt, p. 320),
which consists of a bronze celt fixed in a cleft of its handle
of cedar-wood, and held in place by a plaiting of gold wire ;
or as that of the savages of to-day.

A corresponding expectancy grew up.

We see by all early workmanship that no vessel or imple-
ment could satisfy "taste" that was without the simple
device of thong-work. Ornament had arisen, and in the
form of a skeuomorph. It can be seen throughout Egyptian
architecture often symmetrically disposed (plate i., fig. 7), on
Assyrian utensils (plate i., fig. 6), on the bronze weapons of

k

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 167

Europe (plate i., figs. 2, 3, 4), and on the metallic vases of
the Lake-dwellers (plate i., fig. 5). The eye had been so
trained to the sight of repetition in the regular twistings of
the thong and the recurrent turns of the ligature, that when,
on any object, this was not made apparent, the mind
experienced a sense of loss (plate i., figs. 8, 9).

The next thing done was the fastening of many things
together, as in wattle-work [rt WA, to bind\, in which the
things fastened were similar, the twigs or boughs of a tree.
Structures of this kind were doubtless made everywhere,
and have long ago perished from sight But Dr. Keller,
in his researches (JLake Dwellings^ p. 565, plate 144, fig. 16)
at Ebersberg, discovered fragments of clay that formed the
walls of ancient huts, " smooth on one side, and marked, on
the other, with deep depressions of wattle-work " (plate ii.,
fig. i). The pattern impressed on the clay is one of
repeated straight lines crossed by a contrasted series of
curved ones.

Then came the fastening together of things of different
kinds — a sort of basketry — as that of bast, the fibre of the
lime tree, intertwisted among a series of willow rods (plate
ii., fig. 2), found by Dr. Keller in the Lake of Robenhausen
{Keller^ p. 507, plate 134, fig. 5), "the strips running con-
centrically in such a way that both together form a structure
like that called * herring-bone.*"

From this it was an easy step to " matting," and plaiting,
' and weaving. The simple fabrics found carbonised in the
Lake of Robenhausen give examples of both rectilinear and
curvilinear effects {Keller^ plates 134, 2; 136, 4; 135, 3),
but all inseparably associated with the strictest repetition as
a necessary element of suitable construction. When straight,
the intersections are at regular intervals (plate ii., fig. 3) ;
when curved, the curves flow in a uniform direction (plate
ii., figs. 4, 5).

i68 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT,

After the making of plane surfaces — the wall, the mat,
the rug — hollow surfaces were made, baskets and pottery.
And just as "expectancy" caused the transfer of thong- work
from the flint axe, where it was functional, to the bronze
celt, where it was skeuomorphic, it carried the chevrons and
cruciforms of basketry to the decoration of earthen vessels.

An early type of basket is seen in the Roman corbula
(plate ii., fig. 6), in which the osier rods are placed rect-
angularly ; another, in an ivory plaque from Boulak (plate
ii., fig. 7), in which there is a chevron arrangement The
latter is the more common skeuomorph on early Celtic
pottery, but the rectangular type often occurs, and it may
be seen on a Danish food-vessel of the Stone age (plate ii.,

fig. 8).

A basket bottom, with a cruciform direction of fibres, on
strictly structural principles, is seen in a fragment from the
marlpits of Terramara (plate ii., fig. 9); and a piece of
pottery from the same deposit is ornamented with a cor-
responding skeuomorph (plate ii., fig. 10).

But the perpetual concentration of attention, the strain
of hand and eye and brain upon the forms of wattle-
work and basketry produced an important decorative
result The mind acquired an expectancy of a special mode
of curved repetitions. This particular skeuomorph is com-
posed of a band that winds in and out among a row of rods
or discs (plate iii., fig. a). The device underwent a change
in opposite directions. The discs grew, or they vanished.
In the latter case, the band left by itself is the meander,
and may be called a curvilinear zigzag. In the former case,
the discs often became the seat of phyllomorphic invasion,
and were transformed into leaves or flowers.

Examples may be seen on the margin of a bronze shield
from Cyprus (plate iii., fig. 2) ; on a vessel of terra-cotta
from the third sepulchre of Mycenae (plate iii., fig. 8); and

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 169

on an enamelled Roman vase found on Bartlow Hill (plate
iii., fig. 5) ; whilst a twin-form, which presents both contrast
and repetition, occurs on another bronze shield from the
Mediterranean (plate iii., fig. i), and is the basis of the
Assyrian ornament and its Greek variant called the guilloche
(plate iii., figs. 4, 3).

A different skeuomorph is derived from a different
method of basketry, in which a single fibre is turned round
a row of osier-sticks, so as to produce a wave repetition
(plate iii., fig. b), as may be seen on the pottery of the ancient
Pueblos (plate iii., fig. 6). When these discs disappear, the
fibre by itself resembles the Vitnivian scroll, and may be
called a curvilinear fret (plate iii., fig. B).

Whenever the pattern has a stepped form, as on many of
the Pueblo vases (plate iii., fig. 7), it indicates that the
methods of textile manufacture had already influenced the
eye and mind of the race before the invention or introduc-
tion of pottery.

But the strangest skeuomorph of all was that common to
the early inhabitants of northern Europe. They were
adepts in basketry, and in wattlework for walls and ramparts.
Moreover the pliant bark of the birch was ever ready to
the hand for a thousand purposes of life. The Norwegian
still makes hinges for gates and loops for the oar out of the
entvvisted fibre. The old Norsemen spoke of the stJ6m'Wi6^
or rudder withy, for the earliest rudder was an oar; and
leather thongs were also used to keep the oar against the
thole-pin. The skeuomorph consists of a withy wound upon
itself (plate vii., fig. 11). This device, wrongly called a rope-
pattern, gained such ascendency over the northern mind
that it was employed sometimes as a symbol (plate vii., fig.
12), like the reefing knot on Roman altars (plate vii., fig. 13).
It was used by the ancient Hittites (plate iv., fig. i); and if,
as Professor Sayce thinks, the turned-up toes of their boots

170 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

indicate that they came from the snow-clad ranges of the
Taurus, the ch'mate of their land of origin had much resem-
blance to that of northern Europe.

It is evident that the withy skeuomorph (plate iv., figs.
2, 3, 4), the Scandinavian worm-knot, established itself as a
necessity of the mind before those men who were domi-
nated by it had discarded a covering of skins for one of
cloth ; for its type is antagonistic to the regular intersections
and the stepped designs of textile fabrics, and no trace of
these appears on their early pottery.

When weaving was at last introduced, so as to be
practised by these people, it was probably along with the
introduction of metals. But for a while the use of metal
only increased the number of twisted things. The words
wire, wicker, and withy are all from the root WI, to plait,
and the Teutonic WIRA means filigree, an ornament of
twisted filaments of metal ; and as the simplest manner of
terminating a wire is to coil its end, the earliest filigree is
preponderantly spiral (plate iv., figs. S, 6, 7). Thus was the
way prepared for the advent of the serpent zoomorph, so
much affected by Teutons and Scandinavians.

From twisting into structure the bark and boughs of a tree,
it was an advance to deal with the stems and trunks. The
art of " fascining," as it may be called, was doubtless general,
though few traces of it remain, since wood-work rapidly
perishes by decay and is easily destroyed by fire. Some
good examples have been preserved in the Swiss lakes, as
in that of Niederwyl (plate iv., fig. 8) ; and the ornamental
"taste" or expectancy generated by this handicraft is not
only found in Switzerland, as witnessed by the inside of an
earthen vessel from Ueberlingen See (plate iv., fig. 9), and
by a sandstone crescent from Ebersberg (plate iv., fig. 10),
but meets the eye on stones from Hadrian's Wall in our
own country (plate iv., fig. 11).

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 171

" Timbering," or the use of tree trunks in the construction
of dwelh'ngs, was an art practised for so long a time that it
was certain to give origin to skeuomorphic motives. We
can restore the form of these early buildings partly from
ancient mural paintings and partly from the rock tombs of
Asia Minor. The latter are especially interesting. At Anti-
phellus (plate v., fig. i) the timbering, to every detail of
mortise and tenon, is reproduced in stone by a commanding
expectancy. The stems of trees, laid horizontally to cover
the chamber, are imitated in masonry. They project beyond
the wall, and show their ends, as a row of circular sections,
in the middle of the entablature. The tree trunk at each
extremity of the row has been squared, and is, consequently,
larger than the rest Sometimes all the trunks are squared,
as may be seen at Xanthus (plate v., fig. 2) ; and we witness
the origin of the famous Greek ornament called " guttae."
Skeuomorphs of timbering were much affected by the Nor-
mans, as in their various billet patterns ; whilst their capitals
often show sections, not alone of branches springing from a
tree trunk, but of the enveloping bark also (plate i., fig. b).
Another rock tomb at Antiphellus (plate v., fig. 3) shows a
row of squared trunks projecting beyond tfie side of the
building, as would be a natural arrangement in any wooden
house that had a length greater than its width. Here, too,
are external indications of an interior story. They are
indications only, for the story does not exist The device is
a skeuomorph, because it is functionless. But we under-
stand the origin of our " string-course," and we recognise
one of many reasons, in the ancestral training of the eye of
our race, why the sight of a large unbroken surface produces
in the mind a sense of disappointment, a feeling of unsatis-
fied expectancy, the anguish that Hood sings —

A wall so blank
That my shadow I thank
For sometimes falling there !

172 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

Ancient Etruscan hut-urns (plate i., fig. c), no less than
mural paintings from Pompeii (plate v., fig. 4), give us the
way in which the roof was often finished — the bent boughs
of trees crossing each other at the ridge. The outcome of
this method is seen in the segmental arch of the roof at
Antiphellus and in the curious treatment of its apex (plate
v., fig. 3). And there is seen also, in its very germ, the
imperishable skeuomorph of the gable. Originating as a
structural necessity, at one time the joy of Grecian (plate v.,
figs. 2, 3) and the pride of Gothic architecture, it has
become in our own day the functionless adornment of the
humblest household furniture (plate i., figs, d, e, f).

It should be noticed that in the first-mentioned rock-tomb,
the guttcE are not entirely separated from the stonework
above (plate v., fig. i) — as an astronomer would say, each
drop is united to the adjacent limb by a ligature. Now, if
these drops, these billet-ends, were drawn out a little into an
oval form, the echinus-pattern would be produced (plate v.,
fig. 5), so frequent on Greek entablatures, and, by transfer,
so common on the margin of Samian ware (plate v., fig. 6).
But between each echinus-element of the "egg and tongue"
pattern, whether on the vase or on the temple, we see a band
coming down to be fastened, in most cases, as it were by a
pin. What does this represent in the "mind's need?" If
the echinus-row is the section of trees that sustained the
roof, the intervening bands are doubtless the ligatures
pinned down that secured the overlying bark or thatch.
Sometimes the tie-downs appear alone, as on certain bronze
celts of Britain (plate i., figs. 10, 11).

III. — Advent of the Zoomorph: the Skeuomorph

DESTROYS IT.

Ornament has but one basis, that of structural form ; but
to this there were superadded, in process of time, natural

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 173

forms. The cave-dweller of a remote past, like the savage
of to-day, made to himself graven images of animals. But
the power to do so implies a long antecedent growth of
handicraft The bone-needle and the flint saw were already
in use. Already the hand had been trained by the recurrent
thong-work that secured the stone of the hatchet, and by
the returning stitch that drew together a clothing of skins
{Dawkins* Early Man, fig. 75). It was when man had
learned to make things that he began to observe how things
were made ; that his eye, by following the lines of his own
workmanship, was educated to perceive animal shapes and
proportions.

General Pitt-Rivers has observed {Catalogue, Anthr, Col-
lection, South Kensington, p. 37, &c.) that the modern savage,
in making articles of wood or bone, readily seizes and
elaborates any imperfection in his material that bears a
fanciful resemblance to bird or beast But it is highly
probable that the introduction of the zoomorph was due to
other causes. The presentment of an animal form, for
example, was often graphic or descriptive — designed, that is
for the purpose of conveying information. At other times
it was of totemic, symbolic, or mythological origin. But in
all these cases the representation was realistic. Its ascent
into fine art was therefore easy ; and its lapse into ornament
was uncertain and slow.

"We do not know," say M.M. Perrot and Chipiez
{P/iamicia and Cyprus, ii. 202), "when the horse made its
earliest appearance in Mesopotamia, but it is certain that he
was originally employed in the creation of those fantastic ani-
mals which were first made to embody religious conceptions,
and afterwards sank to the condition of ornamental motives."

What we should now regard as grotesque, if not hideous,
monsters were intended to represent protecting divinities.
" In this palace," says Esarhaddon, the Assyrian King {P, and

174 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

C. Assyria^ i. 266), "right and left of the door-ways I have
caused winged-bulls to be set up, to repulse the wicked.
They are the guardians of my royal promenades."

The hieroglyphic writing of the Egyptians was largely
composed of animal forms, and their mythology needed a
zoomorphic symbolism. But though the walls and columns
of their temples were covered with corporeal shapes of
graphic or sacred import, graphic or sacred they continued
to the end. And though they underwent inevitable conven-
tionalisation, and even entered into decoration to the extent
of a greatly multiplied repetition for the purpose of relieving
blank surfaces, yet they never furnished any strictly orna-
mental motive. By mere lapse of time, however, graphic
signs lose their definiteness, and mythological symbols their
sanctity, and this degradation proceeds the more rapidly
when an old religion or an old scriptograph has been super-
seded by a new one.

Presentments of bodily shape, though no longer significant,
are yet "looked for," they are demanded by expectancy;
but as soon as they touch the true basis of ornament, the
skeuomorph begins to destroy them. For if the animal form
is to enter into combination with pre-existent structure-forms,
how is this to be accomplished ? By taking advantage of a
fanciful resemblance between the shape of a cow, for example,
and that prescribed for a vessel by its function ; by putting
a head for the spout and a tail for the handle ? But this
would be art, rather than ornament, and would possess no
quality of repetition. And what parts of an animal could
be required by expectancy for serial treatment ?

A flower or a leaf by itself is seen often enough ; it has
an aspect of completeness, and it may become the subject
of expectancy ; but a hand by itself, or a foot, is seen very
seldom. And yet an artificer, not free, perhaps, from mytho-
logical conceptions, would sometimes endow a vessel with

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 175

eyes or terminate with talons the legs of a tripod. But it is
the head of a living thing — asp or ox or man — that chiefly
arrests attention ; of all the parts of a dismembered body
it is the head that provides the most signal trophy and that
most comes to be looked for by the expectant mind.
Besides, the head could be used emblematically, not only
alone, as we see on a thousand Roman altars ; it could be
indefinitely repeated without absurdity, as we see in the
carved skulls of the ox (?) alternated with garlands, that
occupy the whole frieze of the tomb of Caecilia Metella,
Capo di Bove, the "stern round tower of other days" {ClUlde
Harold^ iv. 99) ; or in the skulls of the ram, similarly treated,
on the circular temple of Vesta at Tivoli ; or in the heads,
whether likeness or symbol, human or bestial, that gaze
from Norman corbels. The realism of all these representa-
tions, however, and the fact that their existence is inde-
pendent of their situation, make them works of art rather
than of ornament ; though by virtue of " repetition and
series " they may claim to have made a temporary entrance
into the ornamental domain. That such attempts were
universal only serves to show how profound and insuperable
the difficulty is. The animal form cannot conjoin itself
with the skeuomorph. It essays to do so, but it fails. At
the first contact it is mutilated, and in the last result it is
destroyed. Nevertheless a trace remains. Though the
victory of the skeuomorph is everywhere achieved, though
the likeness of corporeal shape is lost, a phantom zoomorph
haunts the ornamental field.

The distortion is wrought, for each epoch and each
country, by the dominant skeuomorph. The metamor-
phosis can be followed on Samian vases (plate vi., fig. i),
on the swords of Gaul (fig. 2), on Pompeian walls (fig. 3),
on the fictile ware of ancient Mexico (fig. 4), and on the
gold ornaments of Tuscany (fig. 5). In a way that reminds

176 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

one of mimicry in organic evolution, the animals put forth
flamboyant processes, and assume, after many intermediate
changes, tlie scroll^ or spiral of contrast In Greece and
Italy this typical zoomorph usually appeared in the sym-
metrical or bilateral form, often accompanied for a time by
such animal adjuncts as a head or plumage (plate vi., fig. 6).

Old bench-ends of English churches, notably those in
Cornwall, are frequently surmounted by a crouching quad-
ruped, which at a later period is converted into a simple
scroll, like that which adorned the old pews in Ormskirk
Church (plate vi., fig. 7).

An ancient silver plate (plate vi., fig. 8), found in a
tumulus at Largo, Fifeshire, is decorated with the distorted
fore-half of a hound-like animal. The transformation is
advanced to flamboyant curves in the zoomorph of the
Dunnichen Stone (plate vi., fig. 9) ; but the head and ear
and legs can still be distinguished.

The metamorphosis of the human form itself can be traced
through similar stages. They are well exemplified on some
New Zealand clubs, kindly lent by Mr. Charles Heape (plate
vi., figs. 10, II, 12). Though the eye tends to remain, as a
concentric ring, and the protruded tongue persists, as a
curious ovoid, the limbs are changed into a multitude of
synclinal curves easily to be distinguished from pre-existent
structure-forms. Zoomorphic curves are also seen on a
paddle from the Hervey Islands (plate vi., fig. 13), in spite of
modifications imposed by the nature of the material and
of the cutting implement

But in the north of Europe it was the withy-band by which
animals were strangled (plate vii., fig. i). Mr. Hildebrand
endeavours to show(5ra«^/.-^r/j,p. 50) that the so-called Scan-
dinavian sun-snake was produced by the breaking down into
curves of the figure of a lion rampant, copied by a succession
of artificers all ignorant of the leonine presence. But in the

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 177

first place, the Norse Wurm is found long ago in pre-historic
rock-sculptures. In the next place, the serpent of the north
was symbolic of the sea and not of the sun. And then, it
was not alone the unfamiliar lion that broke up into ser-
pentine forms ; the skeuomorph assailed the horse, as on a
slab, with Runic inscriptions, found in London {Arch, Jour,,
X. 82); the stag, as on King Gorm's stone, in Denmark
(plate vii., fig. 2); the hound, as on the Dunnichen stone
(plate vi., fig. 9) ; the wolf, as on a cross at Gosforth (plate
vii., fig. 3) ; other nameless creatures, as that on an incised
stone at Kirkmichael (plate vii., fig. 5); or that on another
stone in the Isle of Man (plate vii., fig. i); the human form
itself, as on an illuminated page of the Gospel of Mac Regol
(plate vii., fig. 4); and the walrus, as in rock-sculptures in
Scotland (plate vii., figs. 6, 7).

The walrus, though doubtless invested with fabulous
attributes, was well known and highly esteemed both for its
hide, from which ship-ropes were made (plate iv., fig. 4), and
for its tusks, which were a source of ivory. "SwiBost he f6r
Syder," says the Orosian story (I. Orosius i. 14), "forCaem
hors-hwceliim, forBaem hi habbatJ swy5e aej)ele bin on hyra
to])um, & hyra hyd bitJ swiCe g6d to sciprapum" — "He went
thither chiefly for walruses because they have ivory tusks
(noble bone in their teeth) and their skin is very good for
ships* ropes."

And, lastly, when Anglo-Saxons had almost forgotten
Midgarth's Orm, and the ancient Egyptian snake-symbol, as
old as the Rameside period, had been introduced as a new
design (plate vii., fig. 8), this itself, as if to complete the
argument against Mr. Hildebrand, fell a prey to the dominant
skeuomorph, and was doubled and entangled in obedience
to the overmastering expectancy of the day (plate vii., figs.
9 and 10).

It must be clear that such transformations as these were

M

\

178 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

due to something more than the successive copying of a
copy by ignorant and slovenly artificers, as in those
degenerate changes wrought by Gaulish imitators of the
stater of Philip of Macedon. In that case the original coin
was not before them ; they had no artistic impulse or inten-
tion ; their only object was to fabricate passable pieces of
money. But the men whose " taste " is disclosed by the
work we have just considered, were swayed by an influence
they could not have understood.

Thtir birth was but a sleep and a forgetting ;

The soul that rose within them, their life's star
Had elsewhere had its setting,

And travelled from afar.

The expectancy that controlled them they inherited. The
withy-band had wrapped itself round all their conceptions.
But the result was enrichment and not degradation, and the
curious designs their art produced show us the only portal
through which the animal form can enter into ornament, by
resolving itself, namely, into the curves and scrolls of sym-
metrical repetition.

Many pauses took place ere the process was completed.
Now one part of the body was surrendered to the skeuomorph
and anon another. Conventionalisation established a tempo-
rary truce, but the war of structure against nature broke out
afresh, and the grotesque appeared. We look upon the death-
grasp of a writhing quadruped ; the knotted convolutions of
a serpent; the spectral gleam of a vanishing face. And then,
when all was over, when the battle on the ornamental field
was lost and won, nothing was left but a zoomorph of con-
trasted curves and symmetrical scrolls (plate vi., fig. 6).

IV.— Advent of the Phyllomorph: the Skeuo-
morph SUSTAINS IT.

It is a frequent matter of observation that no ornament
^* looks finished" without a rim, fringe, or cornice. The mind

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 179

requires it. This expectancy is due to the fact that nothing
could ever have been securely finished without some terminal
device of structure — a special arrangement of wattlework at
the edge of a basket, a row of knotted ends along the margin
of a mat, stronger timbering at the corners of a building, a
line of pegged bands or weighted ropes along the eaves of a
roof This necessity of the mind was satisfied even on the
base of ancient scarabs, where a mythological work of art
is surrounded by an ornamental border, an archaic skeuo-
morph, generally a rope or billet pattern (P. and C. P/icenicta^
ii. 254-7;.

Two remarkable "motives" have been the outcome of
this psychological requirement — ^the panel, which is often
no more than an unornamented frame enclosing an un-
ornamented surface, but which, nevertheless, as in all Italian
architecture, can be used as a decoration ; and the anthemion,
which, hitherto regarded as a purely phyllomorphic design,
I shall endeavour to prove had for its origin an Eastern
skeuomorph.

It is a striking fact in the evolution of ornament that the
appearance of phyllomorphs is late. It is hardly too much
to say that they cannot be found at all in the art of the
modern savage. Yet he is so skilful a workman that one is
compelled to believe that a knowledge of the mechanism
of structure must have led him to a recognition of the
mechanism of nature. But if any need of natural forms
arose in his mind, an expectancy of leaf and flower, it was
satisfied by Nature herself — leaf and flower surrounded him.

Again, early Scandinavian ornament is entirely destitute
of "motives" drawn from the vegetable kingdom. But,
again, the Teuton and Scandinavian of ancient times never
gathered themselves within the walls of cities ; they lived
in the forest ; their phyllomorphic wants were satisfied.
The Lake-dwellers, too, probably roamed the mainland in

i8o THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT,

the daytime when not beset by foes. But in some degree
no doubt life in a pile-structure was secluded, and here are
dawnings of the phyllomorph.

The Egyptians, on the other hand, were children of the
desert, and immured themselves within lofty walls. Never-
theless, their inherited expectancy was not to be balked by
desert or wall. They ministered to this want by planting
trees in their courts and by making gardens in their
fortresses. Their affection for the lotus had perhaps a
symbolic begplnning. A type of that restoration of life for
which they toiled with constant endeavour, it closes its
petals at sunset only to open them again with returning
day. And the papyrus was endeared to them by its many
serviceable qualities. But if these beloved symbols crept
gradually into the position of ornamental motives, it was by
grafting themselves on the skeuomorph like the mistletoe
on the oak ; by springing, for example, in parasitic fashion
from the base of a column and by curving round its capital.

But Assyria it was that saw the most interesting phyllo-
morphic evolution. The hot climate of that country had
led to the use of pavilions, which were roofed with awnings
of textile material. The more costly fabrics were margined
with fringes, and we see them on the tunics of gods and
kings. The tassels are usually, as regards form, in simple
repetition (plate viii., fig. i), but where colour is introduced,
they occur in alternate series of red and blue (plate viii.,
fig. s). The reason for this is in structural method, because
in the simplest kind of mats of two colours the tassels
necessarily alternate (plate viii., figs. A, B). And the
expectancy thus originated is reinforced by the need of
symmetry, for whatever member of an alternate series is
regarded as central, the arrangement on each side of it is
symmetrical.

But if any such fabric is to be used for an awning, the

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. i8i

fringe must be weighted by the addition, let us suppose, of
stone or of metal to each tassel, or to alternate tassels. A
race of people advanced in culture, in whom a phyllomorphic
need was asserting itself, who, like the Egyptians, were
planting trees in every available part of their enclosures
(plate viii., fig. 3), would detect and increase by imitation any
resemblance between the drooping fringe and the pendant
flower, either in simple repetition, or when an alternation in
the size of the weighted tassel had already been established,
in an alternate series of blossom and bud (plate viii., figs.
2, 6, 7).

But this charming phyllomorph, necessarily in its origin
always pendant, was destined to become erect And the
transformation was accomplished in the following way:
Fringed mats were placed on the floor of the Assyrian
dwelling, and their tassels extended all round the border.
We see them in this disposition actually reproduced by the
sculptor on stone door-sills (plate viii., fig. 8). Similar rugs
were used as curtains to close the entrance, and, above all,
tluy were painted on the walls (plate viii., fig. 4). Now, as
we regard a mat, whether it be stretched on the floor or
painted on a wall, while the nearer tassels are pendant, those
of the further margin appear erect.

Sometimes the body of the rug vanished, and we find only
the upper and lower fringe, the erect and the pendant, com-
bined in a single ornamental motive (plate viii., fig. 9).
Sometimes there is a simple repetition of a flower, and
sometimes there is alternation of bud and blossom. Now,
in nature, buds are as common as blossoms, and flowers are
more often erect than pendant; so that a natural expectancy
favoured the course of this particular evolution, until, the
intermediate forms having largely 'disappeared, the Anthe-
mion was left in all its simplicity and grace (plate viii.,
fig. 10).

l82 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

To a discussion of this device, Dr. Birdwood, in his treatise
on " Indian Art," devotes a long chapter, without having
apparently the slightest notion of its real meaning. But he
makes this interesting observation, that "the knop and
flower pattern is demonstrated by the curved line which
unites the base of the knop with the base of the flower, and
which is found surviving in ornaments derived from this
pattern when almost every other trace of it has disappeared."
This account is not altogether accurate, since the curved line
of junction is absent in many of the collar decorations on
Egyptian mummy-cases, and in a well-marked knop and
flower from Thebes (plate viii., fig. 12). Such exceptions,
however, are rare, for the curved line is part of the original
fabric. It can be seen supporting the fringe-pendants, of
alternate size, that weigh down the awning of Assyrian
tents (plate viii., fig. 7) ; it is the skeuomorphic basis on which
tfie floral parasite grows.

Another exceptional anthemion is composed of a series of
three elements, one kind of flower or palmette, and two kinds
of knops (plate viii., fig. 9). That this design was less
popular than the strictly alternate one, is probably due to
the fact that it is unsymmetrical when the flower, its prin-
cipal member, is regarded as central. In truth the anthemion
is dependent upon the original source of its life; without a
structural support it must perish. Alternation upon a
looped base is therefore the condition of its permanent
existence.

The Greeks were caught by the beauty of this ornamental
device — ^by this doubly-satisfied expectancy — by the skeuo-
morph ^nd the phyllomorph harmoniously blended. With
eyes already prepared for it by the egg-and-tongue design
on their own entablature (plate v., fig. 5), they naturally
chose the erect presentment of the anthemion ; while, on the
other hand, the pendant or pavilion form, the first to appear

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 183

on ancient Etrascan vases, readily transferred itself to Sindh
pottery (plate viii., fig. 11).

The advent of the phyllomorph is well illustrated by the
history of the anthemion. The eye does not readily perceive
the fitness of floral forms for ornamental purposes until
educated by the development of similar forms in construction.
When the skeuomorph has reached this critical point,
especially among a people walled out from nature,

When the eye in vain is seeking
Some green leaf to rest upon,

there flashes into the mind a recognition of resemblance.
Moreover, the process is furthered by the ease with which
floral members can be isolated. It is not necessary to take
the whole stock, root and stem and branch ; the flower or
leaf alone is enough. Afterwards, phyllomorphic motives may
be deliberately chosen, A love for the mechanism of structure
produces an interest in the mechanism of nature — dichotomy,
the imbrex, the whorl. But whatever the motives are, they
enter the ornamental field on the shoulders of the skeuo-
morph, parasites only and for ever. And if the under-lying
structure-form vanishes for a moment, in a wave of impulse
or fashion, it is but to reappear with all the stateliness and
strength of its early youth.

V. — Transfer and its Consequences.

In the beginning every constructional device was neces-
sarily in keeping both with function and with material. But
in process of time, when these devices had established
themselves in the mind as definite expectancies, it became
possible to detach them, as isolated skeuomorphs, from their
place of origin, and to transplant them to another field, with
which they were not always entirely consistent

The least degree of transfer is that from one part to
another of the same structure ; as when the guttae of the Greek

i84 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

entablature, which are congruous enough outside a building,
under the roof, are transferred to an inside cornice, where,
though they represent construction, they are structurally
impossible. Nevertheless, they are ornamental, because
they satisfy an expectancy. The incongruity is greater,
though the expectant mind may still be pleased, when the
beam-ends and the tie-downs of a roof are transplanted to a
bronze celt (plate i., figs. lo, ii) or to a Samian vase (plate
v., fig. 6).

The first consequence of transfer is a modification of the
skeuomorph itself, due in part to the new material on which
the decoration is imposed, and in part to the kind of tool
by which the work is accomplished. And such changes,
following lines of least resistance, result in conventiona-
lisation.

Thus, the loops of a fringe, when imitated in alabaster,
become rectilinear (plate viii., fig. i) ; the meander of
basketry is changed into zigzag by the hand of the
mason (plate L, fig. a), or converted by the metal-worker
into the spirals of filigree; the socket of timbering, in which
stood the tree stem that supported the roof, grows into the
astragal of stone-carpentry; and the interlacements of a
textile fabric, when dealt with by the painter's brush (plate iv.,
figs. 14 and 15), are developed into a key-pattern or a fret.

It is equally the consequence of transfer that angular
outlines, applied to the skin, as in tattooing, tend to become
round ; and that rounded outlines, copied in woven
fabrics, are compelled to assume a stepped form, and tend
to become angular (plate iv., figs. 12, 13). Indeed, it has
been well said that "the textile arts are the greatest agents
of convention." And especially is this the case when, as
sometimes happened, they preceded the art of the potter.
For the repeated curve or the contrasted coil of basketry,
already transferred to textiles, had become a zigzag or a

^

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 185

fret ; and when these, in turn, were applied to pottery or to
masonry, they would appear as entirely angular designs.

The effect of the tool is best seen in savage ornamenta-
tion, where decorative motives have been transferred to
clubs and paddles. The limited power of the stone imple-
ment, no less than the hardness and grain of the wood,
greatly modifies the skeuomorphs of binding, of wattle-work,
and of weaving, and controls also, in large measure, the way
in which the tribal zoomorph ultimately breaks up.

Another consequence of transfer is that combination
becomes possible. Greek guttae, the erect tassel, and the
meander of basketry may all be associated in the produc-
tion of a common ornamental effect; whilst a frequent
clement in compound decoration is the phyllomorph, by
virtue of its parasitic nature. But any introduction of a
new feature into a pre-existing combination occasions a
" correlated variation," a change in each of the elements of
the old group, whether they are natural or structural.

Lastly, transfer makes possible the fusion of ornamental
motives. Each osier-stick, for example, each button round
which the basket fibre is coiled, when transferred to pottery,
may assume the form of a cross, a star, a flower ; or of a leaf,
a frond, a feather (plate iii., figs. 7, 5, 8), which tend to become
fused or indistinguishable.

VI. — Development and Decay.

Ornament may grow, and it may decline. Its development,
like all evolution, is due to a law of selection. The artificer,
although he is influenced by an inherited expectancy, and
by the constant environment of his life, is nevertheless con-
trolled by the taste of those for whom he works. TJi^
require what they have been accustomed to see ; they are
pleased by seeing the accustomed thing well presented, or
better presented than usual — the straightness of lines that

i86 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

ought to be rectilinear, the roundness of intended curves ;
enlargement or diminution, within the limits of utility ; the
complex more complicated, the simple more severe ; the
abruptness of the zigzag increased, the flowing outline more
ocularly smooth, symmetry made absolute.

But besides all this, the workman has to satisfy a craving
for distinction. As soon as things were manufactured for
sale or barter, or to be worn as marks of wealth or power,
competition arose, and the selective law began to operate in
furtherance o{ variety in ornamental transfer and combination.

Concerning the degradation of ornament it may be noticed
that the people among whom it befals, are unconscious of it.
It results, in the first place, from a weakened expectancy.
The mental image of the skeuomorph, if unrenewed by con-
structional handicraft and unstimulated by utility, becomes
increasingly fainter, the unrefreshed memory of a memory,
until, at last, the requirement of taste may be satisfied by a
few meaningless chevrons or spirals. But there must also
be a lessened competition, due to poverty on the part of the
buyer, to his want of ambition, or to his seclusion from the
world's markets and artificers.

Zoomorphs degrade in another way. They took their
place in the expectant mind by virtue of some symbolic or
mythological meaning; and when this was lost, animal forms
were reproduced by the artificer with less attention to detail,
and only to satisfy a vague desire for something mystical or
auspicious. If they are not associated with the true basis of
ornament, so as to pass through stages of development into
symmetrical scrolls, they end in a mere jumble of membra
disjecta^ without repetition, without balance, and without
structure.

VI I. — Correlation.

We are now in a position to correlate the modem account
of ornament with its archaeology. If "ornament consists,"

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 187

not in the unrestricted and infinite variety of nature, but, as
we are told it does, "in repetition and series," the reason is
that from the dawn of humanity our race has been trained
to the perception of constructional forms with an attention so
close and constant that a paramount mental requirement has
arisen for them, though they may now subserve no function
of utility. And they possess "the quality which is called
feeling," because the mind is moved by a half- conscious
recognition of a utility in which they originated. If "orna-
ment is the accessory to and not the substitute of the useful,
and can have no independent existence" (Womum, p. 9), \M
the reason is that all primary decorations consist of the
transfer of ancient constructional devices into the field of
inutility. The skeuomorph of thong-work, for example,
when carved in stone or cast in bronze, has been transferred
from a field where it was both useful and needful to one
where it performs no practical function, and where it exists
only to satisfy a mental demand; whereas, "any object that
is naturally treated" {lb., p. 15), like the head of an animal,
can exist independently of its setting, and, though the setting
itself may be ornamental, the head is a work of fine art.

If "symmetry is so important that there is no combination
of forms whatever that when symmetrically contrasted
cannot be made subservient to beauty" (/<5.,p. 13), the reason
is that the sight of parts contrasted, as right and left, having f
been one of the oldest experiences of mankind, has become
one of the most exacting of our psychical needs.

If "symbols must be made subject to the ruling principles
of ornament, or the design is a mere crudity of art" (/^., p. 7),
the reason is that an emblem can be dealt with as an orna-
ment only in "repetition and series," and therefore only
when it has lost much of its original significance. When an
ideograph first appears — the fylfot, for example, which repre-
sents divine energy — it stands alone, as befits a sacred

i88 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

symbol ;* and it is long afterwards, when it has scarcely an
auspicious meaning left, that the device is met with in simple
repetition or in serial treatment with other designs.-f The
concentric circle, too, symbolic of the solar divinity, has a
similar history, though the flood in which, at the time of its
lessened sanctity, it poured itself over the vases and weapons
of early Europe, was due in great part to the discovery that
the device could be readily wrought by a pair of compasses
or the prongs of a fork. Still, in every case, structure-forms,
with their "repetition and series," are the eternal basis
whereon the symbol may be multiplied, the phyllomorph
engrafted, and the transfiguration of the zoomorph accom-
plished.

And, lastly, if we take the following statements of Mr.
Womum: "In the great historic style called Greek, art
becomes for the first time purely aesthetic ( Womum, p. 50).
It is to the substitution of the aesthetic principle in the place
of the symbolic that we have this new development (/5., p.
52). Its characteristic features are the echinus, the Vitruvian
scroll, the fret, the zigzag, the anthemion, and the astragal"
(/5., pp. 59, 60, 61): any truth in these remarks is due to
the fact that every one of the features named is a skeuo-
morph, just as much so as each of the simpler ones that
preceded them in the history of civilisation ; and their pre-
sentment in such a form as to satisfy a craving expectancy
is what Mr. Wornum calls an "appeal to the aesthetic sense"
(/*.,p. I).

"Without any disparagement to architects," cried Mr.
Magniac, in his inaugural address {Arch, Journal^ xxxviii.
417) to the Archaeological Institute, in 1881, "I think they
have still got to have a new birth. We want to have a

• Chronological Etruscan Museum, Villa Giulio, Rome.
+ Tram, Lane, and Ches, Aniiq. Soc,, vol. iv., p. 2.

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 189

national architecture, such as shall have the stamp of indi-
viduality and originality upon it"

It may be that in the distant future, when iron has broken
from the bondage of stone, though stone is still enthralled
by wood, in the happy days when there will always be a full
moon, Mr. Magniac*s aspirations will be attained, and he will
escape from the gable and the arcade. Meanwhile, to create
an original style of architecture, or to invent another system
of ornament, is as promising a task as to devise a new
scheme of religion. Both the ornament and the religion of
to-day satisfy imperious needs of our common nature. The
need arises in the one case from all that men have ever
made in this life of ceaseless toil ; in the other case it springs
from all that men have ever believed concerning things that
are invisible. The celestial hierarchy, the banqueting hall
of heaven, the dark abode of a loathly race, are, like the
panel, the anthemion, and the scroll, our heritage and our
destiny.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Plate I.— Skeuomorphs of Binding.

Fig. I. Stone axe of Montezuma II., Ambras Museum, Vienna (Etfons* Bronze
Imj^inunts, p. 148).

2. Bronze spear-head, Ireland {EvanSj p. 320].

3. Ditto ditto (Evans, p. 326).

4. Bronze socketed celt, Ireland {Evans, p. 140).

5. Bronze vessel, Lake of Bourget {/CelUr, plate 159, fig. i).

6. Ebony comb, Assyria {Perrot and ChipUz, ii. 350).

7. Sculptured stone cornice, Egypt {Ptrroi asul Chipin, ii. 361).

8. Perforated bone needle, Tumulus, Holyhead (ArcA, Journ,, xxxiii. 94).

9. Back of bronze knife, Estavayer (KelUr, plate 96* fig. 12).
la Bronze celt, Bury St. Edmunds {Evans, p. 122).
II. Ditto, Kingston {Evans, p. 125).

a. "Angular meander," Wolvesey CasUe, Winchester, timp, Stephen
{Archaologia, xvi, 361).

»>

190 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

Fig. b. "Sectionsof branches *' or billet-ends, Peterborough Cathedral (i4rM.,
xii. i6S).

„ c. Hut-urn, Etruscan, Monte Albano {Museo KirchtriaMo^ Rome),

,. ^\

f, e. VSkeuomorphs of the gable (Household furniture).

» i]

Plate II. — Skeuomorphs of Wattlework.

Fig. I. Impression on clay, Ebersberg {Keller^ plate 144, fig. 16).

„ 2. Bast twisted among willow rods, Robenhausen {JCelUr^ plate 134, fig. 5).

„ 3. Mat of bast, Robenhausen {KelUr^ plate 134, fig. 2).

,, 4. Fabric of flax, Robenhausen {Keller^ plate 136, fig. 4).

„ 5. Fabric of bast, Robenhausen {JCelUr^ plate 135, fig. 3).

„ 6. Corbula, Italy {SnUih^s Roman Antiq,^ p. 285).

,, 7. Basket on ivory plaque, Boulak {Egypt , P, and C, ii. 388).

,, 8. E^arthenware food-vessel. Stone Age, Denmark {Danish Arts, Worsaae,

p. 36).
„ 9. Bottom of a basket, Terramara [ICeUer, plate 116, fig. 11).

,, 10. Fragment of pottery, Terramara (KelUr, plate 113, fig. 13).

Plate III.— Skeuomorphs of Basketry.

Fig. A. Diagrams of the meander.
,, B. Diagrams of the scroll.
„ I. Bronze shield, Cyprus {P. and C, ii. 421].
„ 2. Ditto ditto {P. and C, ii. 418).

,, 3. Greek guilloche {Womum, p. 58).
„ 4. Assyrian guilloche {P. and C, ii. 294; Glazier^ Notes on Omanunt,

p. 8).
„ 5. Enamelled Roman vase, Bartlow Hills {A, J,, xii. 418).
,, 6. Pottery of Ancient Pueblos {Bureau of Ethnology, iv. 331).
„ 7. Ditto ditto {Eth., iv. 346).

„ 8. Terra-cotta vase, Third Sepulchre of Mycense {Schliemann, p. 209).

Plate IV. — Skeuomorphs of the Withy-band.

Fig. I. "The Tarsus Seal" of haematite, Hittite {Nature, 26th April, 1888^
p. 610). The right-hand design strongly resembles a course of the
twisted fibre of basketry when removed from the upright osier-
sticks.

„ 2. Incised stone, Kirk Maughold, Isle of Man {Runic Remains, fig. 24).

„ 3. Incised stone. Church of Mont Majour, Nimes, tenth century ( IVright's
Hist, of Caricature, p. 48).

4. Incised stone, Malew, Isle of Man. "Leather or strap- work" {Runic
Remains, fig. 15).

Filigree.

5. Gold ornament, Lake Moringen {JCelUr, plate 57, fig. 9).

6. Ditto ditto Denmark ( Worsaae, Danish Arts, p. 62).

7. Bronze pin, Nidau-Steinberg {Keller, plate 34, fig. 14).

ti

>9

THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT. 191

Skbuomorphs of Fascining.

Fig. 8. Floor of Lake-dwelling, Niederwyl {Keller^ plate 16, fig. 8).

9. Inside of earthen vessel, Ueberlingen See {Keller^ plate 30, fig. 6).

10. Part of "crescent** of red sandstone, Ebersberg {KelUr^ plate 143, fig. 7).

11. Incised stone from Hadrian*s Wall (Collingwood Bruce).

If

Skeuomorphs of Weaving.

,, 12. Greek fret (Birches Ancient Pottery ^ p. 305, fig. 4).

,, 13. Ditto (Glazier's Ornament^ p. 8).

,, 14. Japanese fret {Glazier's Ornament, p. 8).

,, 15, Anglo-Saxon fret, Lambeth Aldhelm (Arch, Jour., x. 290).

Plate V. —Skeuomorphs of Timbering.

Fig. I. Rock tomb, Antiphellus, Lycia (Fellows, p. 220).

,, 2. Ditto, Xanthus (Fellows, p. 226).

,, 3. Ditto, Antiphellus (Fellows, p. 221).

„ 4. Mural painting, Pompeii (Gell, plate 60).

, , 5. Ex:hinus-pattem, horn Greek entablature, Erechtheium ( IVomum, p. 58).

,, 6. Ex:hinus-pattern, from Samian vase.

,, 7. Greek Anthemion, Apollo Epicurius (IVomum, p. 58).

Plate VI. — Zoomorphs. i.

Fig. 1. Vase, Roman Villa, Chesterfield, Essex (A,/,, vi. 19).
,, 2. Iron sword of Gaulish workmanship, Marin Lake (Keller^ plate 128,

fig. 6).
„ 3. Mural decoration, Pompeii (Art Journal, 1877, p. 233).

4. Ancient pottery of New Mexico (Eth,, ii. 344).

5. Lombardic gold ornament, Chiusi, Tuscany (Arch, Jour., xxxiii. 104).
„ 6. Greek terra-cotta ( IVomum, p. 28).

7. Top of bench-end, Ormskirk Church (Manchester Guardian, loth
November, 1888). *

8. Engraved silver plate, Tumulus, Norrie*s Law, Scotland (Arch, Jour,,

vi. 253).
„ 9. Incised stone, Dunnichen, Scotland (Dawkins, Early Man, p. 435).

,, 10, II, 12. New ZcaUnd clubs) ,^^^ Chas Heape),
,, 13. Hervey Island paddle ) '

Plate VII. — Zoomorphs. 2.

Fig. I. Incised stone, Isle of Man (Runic Remcuns, fig. 15).
„ 2. King Gorm*s stone, Jellinge, Jutland (Ferguson^ s Stotu Monuments,

p. 296).
., 3. Incised stone, Gosforth (Arch. Jour,, xL 146).
,, 4. Illumination, Gospel of Mac Regol, now at Oxford (Arch, Jour., x.

291.4).
,, 5. Incised stone, Kirk Michael, Isle of Man (Runic Re/nains, fig. 17).

it

a

If

192 THE MEANING OF ORNAMENT.

Fig. 6. Rock-sculpture, Crichie, Scotland) , . , .
„ 7. Ditto }Mfr>l./^'-.,»v. 193).

,» 8. Saxon silver ear-ring Thetford {Arch, Jour.^ ii. 402).

», 9. Saxon gold ring, Sussex {Arch, Jour, y xi. 28).

M la Saxon tomb, Bedale, Yorks. {Arch, Jour,, iii. 258).

Withy-band.

„ II. Stone coffin, Cambridge Castle {Arch,, xvii. 228).
,, 12. Scandinavian triskele, Sjrmbol.

a, 13. Reefing -knot on Britanno- Roman altar, Cohors quarta Gallorum
equitata, Risingham, Northumberland (Arch, Jour, ^ xii. 218).

Plate VIII.— Phyllomorphs.
' C Diagrams of Mats.

1. Fringe on king's tunic, in alabaster, Assyria {P, and C, i. 97).

2. Pavilion, in bronze. Gates of Balawat, Assyria {P, and C, L 194).
„ 3. Representation of a tree in a house, Egypt {P, and C, ii. 3).

4. Ornament painted on plaster, Assyria {P, and C, L 275).

5. Tassel on king's tunic, on enamelled brick, Assyria {P, and C, ii. 294).

6. Tasselled canopy over the king, on enamelled brick, Assyria {P, and
C, ii. 294).

7. Pavilion, carved in stone, Assyria {P, and C, i. 193).

8. Stone door sill, incised, Khorsabad, Assyria {P, and C, i. 240).

9. Enamelled tile, Assyria {P, and C, ii. 294).

10. Ivory panel, containing representation of a king, Assjrrian Antheoiioo
{P, and C, ii. 321).

11. Anthcmion on Sindh pottery {Birdwootts Indian Art, ii. 424).
„ 12. Egyptian Anthemion, Thebes {Assyrian Art, P, and C, L 306).

>t
»f

1

1, ^

WW

#B il

i

i

i i'

i^»>)jm\\iu\\u^

■p*

isr

] 'laam^wmt

l1

■■ji^isai^HSI

"jlTl^"'"

m.

^MM

&■' ;M

^ -^ -

^l^r -^

Hi- ^ ^ ^

n^

^ Pl^sss^

»»■•■■-■•»*««•■

^i^

• • #

-' N ",

/ -

1

THE BAYLEY FAMILY OF MANCHESTER
AND HOPE.*

BY ERNEST AXON.

THE Bayleys of Manchester and Hope have, until quite
recently, been somewhat neglected by genealogists.
Yet they are not without interest, and seem always to have
been men of action, who never vegetated as mere country
gentlemen, but took an active share in public afTairs.

The early ancestors of the Bayley family are said to
have belonged to the neighbourhood of Blackbumj-f the first
member to settle in Manchester being Thomas Bayley, who
in 1641 was married, at the Collegiate Church, to Anne
Churton. Thomas Bayley's name occurs frequently in the
Court Leet Records as a holder of some of the minor

* The present paper is [ounded to some extent on a MS. pedigree compiled
by Ihe Rev. Joseph Hunter from the infoimation of Mr. Gamaliel Lloyd, and
now in the British Museum [Add. MSS. 34>4S8. f- M). Additional Tacts at to
the early generations arc taken from the MSS. of Mr. John Owen, to whom my
special thanks are due ; from an unpublished pedigree compiled hj Mr. J. B.
Bailey: Mr. J, Fred Beever's paper in LikoJ Gltaitingt, vol. i., pp. 103, 166,
containing extracts from a family note book ; the Court Leet Records; and alto
from tbepedigrecin the Piccope MSS. in Chetham's Library. Since this paper
was announced Mr. James Croston has included in his edition of Baines's
Hiitery af Lancashire a pedigree of the Bayleys of Hope.

t Maitchiiltr Gaardian N»ks and Qutriei, February aand, 1875 (No. 6sal.
N

194 £AYLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

offices and as a juryman, and also on several occasions as
being fined for having false weights in his possession. In
1656 he IS described as a silk weaver, an occupation he
followed till his death in 1688. His widow, Ann Bayley,
administered in 1693 ^o l^^s estate, which consisted of house-
hold goods valued at ;fi3. 4s. iid. Thomas and Ann
Bayley had several children. One of them, Daniel Bayley,
baptised 26th October, 165 1, was, like his father, a silk
weaver and served some of the minor local offices. In 1684
he was fined for not keeping in good repair the street before
his house. He married Sarah, daughter of Rev. James
Bradshaw, of Darcy Lever, and had several children of whom
the eldest was James. Daniel Bayley pre-deceased his
father, his death occurring 23rd February, 1684-5. His wife
survived him ten years, and appears in the Court Leet
Records in 1686, having been fined 2d. for being possessed
of a weight one ounce too light.

James Bayley, eldest child of Daniel and Sarah Bayley,
was baptised at the Collegiate Church in February, 1673-4,
and became a prosperous merchant At the time of the
rebellion in 1745 he was one of the wealthiest Whigs in the
town, and as such was amongst those to whom, on the 9th
December, 174S, the Pretender, then on his retreat from
Derby, addressed a warrant " to raise from the town 5,000/.
against the next day by four o'clock on pain of military
execution. It was thought impossible to do this considering
the sums they had extorted from the town before, which
amounted to nearly 3,000/. Next morning \i,e,y December
loth, 1745] a considerable number of the inhabitants met;
some of whom waited on the Pretender to acquaint him with
the impossibility of raising the money, and to endeavour to
have the payment excused. Upon this he mitigated it to
2,500/., and sent a warrant for that sum to be levied on
Manchester and Salford by one o'clock ; and while methods

£A YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 195

were contriving how to procure it, three or four of the rebels
seized Mr. James Bailey, senior, took him to secretary
Murray at the Pretender's lodgings, and told him he must
be prisoner till it was paid ; and if it was not paid he must
go with them. Mr. Bailey excused himself by saying he
was betwixt seventy and eighty years old, and, to his remem-
brance, had not lain a night out of his own bed for two
years, nor could bear travel. He was told, if he could not
ride, they would endeavour to get him a wheel carriage. Mr.
Bailey said his confinement was an obstruction to the raising
the money, and if he was at liberty he might borrow some.
The secretary brought an answer, that the Prince, in con-
sideration of his age, if he would give him his word and
honour to fetch him 2,500/. in two hours, or surrender him-
self a prisoner, consented he should have his liberty so long.
This Mr. Bailey agreed to, and went to the coffee-house
where a great number of the inhabitants were; and it being
proposed that Mr. Bailey and Mr. Dickinson should give
promissory notes, payable in three months, to such as would
lend any money, it was agreed to, and the money being
thereby procured, was paid about two o'clock."* Dr.
Byrom's Journals give a similar account of the matter,
though it has been said by some writers that Mr. Bayley
was seized by the rebels when on their way to Derby, and
was not released till their retreat.

James Bayley had married in 1698 Sarah Kirkes, of
Chester, and they had a large family; Daniel, the eldest
son, was of Hope Hall, James was of Withington, and
Samuel of Manchester. Old James Bayley, "the hostage"
as he was called, died in 1753, and his wife died in 1719-20.
James Bayley's younger son, James, was registrar of the
diocese of Chester, an appointment he may possibly have

* Ray's History of the Rebellion^ pp. loi and 102.

196 BAVLEVS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE,

owed to his father-in-law, Samuel Peploe, Bishop of Chester.
He was a justice of the peace, and in 1757 was high sheriff
of Lancashire. One of his sons was the Rev. James
Bayley, fellow of the Manchester Collegiate Church. Of the
daughters of James Bayley, the registrar, Sarah married
Doming Rasbotham; while Elizabeth was married to Sir
John Parker Mosley; Appylina, first to James Moss, of
Little Bolton, and secondly to the Rev. Dr. Haddon ; Ann,
to Archdeacon Abel Ward, of St. Ann's ; and Frances to Sir
Ashton Lever, collector of the Leverian Museum. Samuel
Bayley, old James Bayley's youngest son, was a merchant
in Manchester, and his son possessed Booth Hall, in Blackley.
Samuel's male descendants continued in business as cotton
merchants for several generations, and amongst his descen-
dants in the female line may be counted Sir John Potter,
M.P., and Mr. Thomas Bayley Potter, M.P., and Dr. W. C.
Henry, F.R.S. Old James Bayley's daughter was married
to John Touchet, of Broom House, and from their daughter's
marriage with the Rev. Ralph Harrison descended, amongst
others, William Harrison Ainsworth, the novelist. Dr. Bower
Harrison, physician, and the Rev. Dr. John Harrison and the
Rev. William Harrison, eminent nonconformist ministers.

We will now revert to the eldest son of James Bayley, the
hostage. This was Daniel Bayley, of Hope Hall, who was
born 13th October, 1699. On coming into possession of
Hope Hall, he caused it to be rebuilt on its old foundations.
As he was not apparently in trade in Manchester, we do not
find his name on the lists of the Court Leet jury, as his
ancestors' had been; but occasionally "Daniel Bayley Esq"
figures amongst the other county people on the grand jury
at the Lancaster assizes. He is stated to have been a
deputy -lieutenant. He took an interest in science, and
under his auspices and on his estate Samuel Smethurst and
Peter Clare observed in 1761 the transit of Venus. Eight

BA VLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 197

years later the hall was again placed at their disposal for a
similar purpose by Daniel Bayley's son. But such interest
as Daniel Bayley's life contains is mostly in connection with
his marriages. He was married first to Elizabeth Gaskell,
daughter and co-heiress of Nathaniel Gaskell, of Manchester,
but the issue of the marriage did not survive infancy. Mrs.
Bayley had two sisters, one of whom married Hugh, eleventh
Lord Sempill, while the other became the wife of Richard
Clive, M.P., and mother of the celebrated Robert, first
Lord Clive.

For some reason, Robert Clive, before he was three years
old, went to live with his uncle Daniel Bayley, at Man-
chester, which became his home for several years. He was
trained and educated by Mr. Bayley as though he had been
his own son. At the end of 1728 the little fellow had a
dangerous attack of fever, on which occasion Mr. Bayley
wrote to the Rev. Mr. King, at Styche, December 30th,
1728 : " Thank God I do now inform you that Bob continues
better, and is in a very likely way to recover. We hope that
the crisis of the fever was on Saturday last about noon, it
having abated ever since. His exceeding patience is also
exchanged for as eminent a degree of crossness, which we
take as a good omen of his mending. I am writing this
close to his bedside, and he is crying with the greatest impa-
tience for me to lie on the bed with him; nor will he be
quiet one moment, with all the fine words I can give him,
which now makes me conclude abruptly."

Young Robert had a relapse, and it was not until the end
of January that he was again running about, and "with some
reluctance suffered his aunt Bay to go to chapel." The
chapel here mentioned is the chapel in Cross Street, Man-
chester, at which the Bayley family were at that time regular
attendants. The doctrine that the child is father to the man
was abundantly verified in the boyhood of Lord Clive. His

198 £A YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

uncle writes, 9th June, 1732: "I hope I have made a little
further conquest over Bob, and that he regards me in some
degree as well as his aunt Bay. He has just had a new suit
of clothes, and promises by his reformation to deserve them.
I am satisfied that his fighting (to which he is out of measure
addicted) gives his temper a fierceness and imperiousness,
and he flies out upon trifling occasion ; for this reason I do
what I can to suppress the hero, that I may help forward
the valuable qualities of meekness, benevolence, and patience.
I assure you, sir, it is a matter of concern to us, as it is of
importance to himself, that he may be a good and virtuous
man, to which no care of ours shall be wanting." This is a
graphic picture of the future conqueror. Vain were the
efforts of the worthy uncle to "suppress the hero" in the
boy's composition, though he may have softened some of
the rougher portions of his character. Long afterwards,
when Clive was far away in India, his thoughts would turn
back to his pleasant Lancashire home, to the unpretending
chapel frequented by his Presbyterian relatives, to his juve-
nile encounters and battles, and to all the other circumstances
that made him sigh for what in one of his letters he calls
"dear, delightful Manchester." In another letter he says:
"If I should be so far blest as to revisit again my own
country, but more especially Manchester, the centre of all
my wishes, and all that I could hope for or desire would be
presented before me in one view."

Shortly after his first wife's death Daniel Bayley married
again. The second wife was Anne, daughter and co-heiress
(with her sisters Lady Hoghton and Mrs. Jodrell) of Thomas
Butterworth, of Manchester, a wealthy merchant. Mrs.
Bayley's mother was a Dukinfield of Dukinfield, and on her
father's side she was descended from the Mosleys and other
distinguished Manchester families. Daniel Bayley had
several children by this marriage, but only one survived him,

BA YLE YS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE, 199

namely, Thomas Butterworth Bayley. Daniel Bayley, who
gave ;f 100 to be used for the purpose of apprenticing the
children of nonconformist ministers and tradesmen, died in
1764. There is some doubt as to where he is buried. One
account* says that he was, at his own desire, buried in a
vault in the Hart's Hill meadow behind his house, and that
afterwards he was disinterred and buried in Eccles Church.
But Sir Thomas Baker-f- has pointed out that the Bayley
tombstone at Cross Street Chapel distinctly says "Here lie
the remains of" Daniel Bayley and his wife and of several
of his children. If they had not been buried at Cross Street,
and if the stone there is merely a memorial stone, then it
seems probable that it would have read "In memory of"
Mrs. Bayley survived her husband for over thirty years, and,
being well provided for under her father's will, lived in a
house of her own in St Ann's Square. Her stiff and stately
ways made such an impression on the youthful mind of
Samuel Hibbert Ware, whose father lived opposite to Mrs.
Bayley, that in after years whenever he met any severe-
looking old lady he would style her "Madam Bayley." J

Thomas Butterworth Bayley, the only surviving son of
Daniel and Anne Bayley, was born in 1744. After a sound
education at Edinburgh University, he settled down to the
duties of a country gentleman, was sworn a justice of the
peace, and speedily became one of the leading men in the
district When he was only twenty-four years old he was
appointed high sheriff. For a number of years he acted as
chairman of quarter sessions and as receiver of duchy rents.
In 1773 he was elected F.R.S., and in the same year pub-
lished his pamphlet. Observations on the Highway and
Turnpike Acts. In 1774 he offered himself as a candidate

Local Gleanings^ p. 166. f Memorials of a Dissenting Chapel, p. 79.

X Life o/S. Hibbert IVare.

200 BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

for the borough of Liverpool, but did not go to the poll* Of
course so prominent a magistrate could not escape the Rev.
Thomas Seddon when he was looking round for victims to
impale in the Characteristic Strictures, Consequently he
appears in that interesting work, published in 1779, as

"Thomas B. B — ley, Esq., Hope.
The figure of Hope.

"Among the various attempts of this artist we have not
seen one tolerable performance. Had he modestly confined
himself to single figures he might probably have been more
successful ; to represent numbers is infinitely superior to his
powers. We cannot, however, give him much credit for this
figure; the attitude is too presumptive for Hope, and the
cable too slender for the weight of the anchor."

And in a foot note Seddon says: "His ambition has led
him to offer himself a candidate for several boroughs in the
county, but these and many other examples of Quixotism,
with a variety of curious anecdotes, will be particularly
described in the history of his life, which is speedily to be
published." Seddon refers to him again in ironical terms in
the dedication of a sermon printed in 1780; but what was
the nature of the quarrel between the clergyman and
magistrate I have not been able to ascertain.-f- Bayley took

* Liverpool Weekly Magazine^ October 6th, 1774, p. 24.

t It is interesting to compare the three following dedications to Butterworth
Bayley : —

"To Thomas Butterworth Bayley, Esq.; High- Sheriff of the County Pala-
tine of Lancaster, the following Essay is with the highest Respect, for his
Distinguished Abilities, and the sincerest Esteem, for his Amiable Character,
inscribed by his affectionate, and most obedient Servant Thomas Percival."
{Vtxcxvzys Experiments and Observations on Water ^ 1769.)

"To Thomas Butterworth Bayley, Esq., of Hope,
Fellow of the Royal Society.
Sir, — It gives me the highest Satisfaction and Pleasure, that you have con-
descended to receive this my first Essay under your Protection. And all who
are honoured with your Friendship, and are acquainted with your superior

BA YLE YS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 201

part in all the patriotic efforts in the neighbourhood, and no
scheme for the amelioration of the condition of the people
was carried out without his assistance. In 1782 he was

knowledge in polite and useful Learning, in which you have justly included the
Science of Numbers, will be sensible of my Happiness in being thus permitted
to address you.

Were my Abilities, Sir, equal to my Wishes, I could with Pleasure dilate on
those excellent Qualifications, adorned with the utmost Good -nature and
Humanity, which have rendered your Character so conspicuous. But, as I well
know I should fail in the attempt, the only Use I can make of this opportunity,
is, to testify my Regard to so generous a Patron, by publicly acknowledging the
many Favours which I, however undeserving, have received at your Hands, and
which I shall always remember with the sincerest gratitude. — I am, Sir, your
most obliged and obedient Servant, Henry Clarke."

(Dr. Henry Clarke's Rationale of CircuUUing Numbers ^ 1777.)

"To Thomas Butterworth Bayley, Esq.

To introduce a publication of a political nature to the world, under the
protection of a Great Man, is to ensure it a general reading by the Publick. — I
therefore humbly dedicate the following Declamation to my most worthy
Friend, Mr. Bayley, — trusting on his neighbourly affection to support me against
the malignity of partial Commentators, or the attacks of dissatisfied Fanatics ;
and I am the more inclined to confide in this expectation, from the many obser-
vations made upx>n his publick, as well as private Conduct, both which declare his
sincere attachment to the King and dutiful attention to the privileges of the Crown.

As a Magistrate, — his Worship is so strenuous a defender of the Laws, that
even those which are generally esteemed lenient, — when dealt out with his
spirited exertion, — have in their consequences, — by moderate Men, — unwit-
tingly been called severe.

As a private Gentleman, he is so indefatigable to rectify every Grievance,
that even the shadow of complaint cannot escape him, for with becoming activity
he investigates the cupboard of every cotti^er in his neighbourhood, — with a
manifest intention to suppress Luxury in its infancy, knowing by Family expe-
rience, that AEs in presenti perfectum format, and how difficult it is to soar
above the loathsome Habitation of a Cellar, — without Temperance and Industry.

From the above considerations I am persuaded, Mr. Bayley will not be dis-
pleased with this, tho* hasty attempt to vindicate the rights of Majesty, and to
give evidence against the Stratagems of Treason, especially as it will discover
to him a wish, — to follow his own laudable example of extracting another Name
from deep obscurity.

I am with much Gratitude, for the unmerited favours Mr. Bayley has so
repeatedly conferred upon me, his most oblig'd and very humble Servant,

Acres Bam, near Manchester, | Thomas Seddon."

February 15th, 1780. )
(Seddon's *< Sermon at Hard wick," 1780.)

202 £A YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE,

lieutenant-colonel of the Manchester Military Association.
In 1797 he took an active part in raising the Manchester
and Salford Volunteers, subscribing twenty guineas towards
the initial expenses,* and becoming colonel of the regiment
on its embodimen-t. The work in which he took the greatest
interest, however, was the improvement of prisons. An
earnest disciple of John Howard, he became convinced of
the necessity for a prison on the modem plan to replace
the old House of Correction, which was then in a disgraceful
condition. With characteristic energy he overcame all
opposition to his project; a site was selected, and in 1787
Mr. Bayley laid the first stone of the New Bayley Prison.-}-
In 1790 the place was finished, but when, as chairman of
quarter sessions, Mr. Bayley charged the grand jury, he
had to speak of the death of Howard only a few weeks
before the completion of one of the earliest of the prisons
constructed in entire accordance with his views. The name
of the prison has excited some discussion ; the question in
dispute is whether it is called the New Bailey after the Old
Bailey in London, or whether it owed its name as well as
existence to Mr. Butterworth Bayley. That during Mr.
Bayley's lifetime the name was usually spelled as he spelled
his name there can be no doubt, but it is equally certain
that the next chairman of quarter sessions, who did not
share Mr. Bayley's political views, was disinclined to allow
the honour of the name to his Whig predecessor, and always
insisted that the gaol was named after the prison in London
and not after Mr. Bayley. J

In 1794, the grand jury of which Mr. Bayley was foreman
requested the high sheriff to make efforts for the ameliora-
tion of the condition of the debtors in Lancaster Gaol.§ In

* Manchester Mercury^ 7th Mar. , 1 797. + Croston*s Baines* Lancashire^ ii. 140.
X Gentleman's Magazine^ 18 19, vol. ii. 224, 386.
§ Preston Guardian Local Sketches^ 23rd May, 1883.

BAYLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 203

179s, Mr. Bay ley was elected president of the newly- formed
Manchester Board of Health.* Working on the lines of a
plan drawn up at his request by Dr. John Ferriar, the board
established the House of Recovery, an institution now amal-
gamated with the Royal Infirmary. Mr. Bayley was one of
the first vice-presidents of the Literary and Philosophical
Society ;f and when, in 1787, a society was formed in Man-
chester for the purpose of effecting the abolition of the slave
trade, he and his mother were amongst the subscribers, and
Mr. Bayley was elected a member of the first committee of
the society. %

Mr. Bayley's leisure was devoted to agriculture, and
it is to him that we owe the elms at Hope Hall. He
was one of the founders of the Manchester Agricultural
Society, and was awarded, by that society, several premiums ;
and he was an honorary member of the Board of Agriculture
in London. His Tlwughts on the necessity and advantage of
care and economy in collecting and preserving different sub-
stances for manure, addressed to the members of the Agri-
cultural Society of Manchester, October the 13th, 1795,
reached a second edition in 1796, and a third in 1799. In
addition to this he was the author of an essay "On a cheap
and expeditious method of draining land," which was printed
in Hunter's Georgical Essays, in 1772. Mr. Bayley 's reli-
gious beliefs were broad. He was from 1778 to 1802 a
trustee of Cross Street Chapel,§ and he was also a vice-
president of the Warrington Academy. || He was an original
seatholder and trustee of St John's, Deansgatc, the first
incumbent of which was an earnest Swcdenborgian.lT Mr.

* Minutes of the Manchester Board of Health and Sir W. II. Gierke's
TTtoughts on the Health of the Poor, 1790, p. 4.

t Smith's Centenary of Science. % Manchester Mercury, 1 5th Jan. , 1 798.
§ Baker's Memorials. \\ Monthly Repository^ 1814, p. 598.

IT Manchester Literary Club Papers, v. 125. "

204 ^A YLE YS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

Bayley was also an attendant at Eccles Church. Charles
Hulbert, in his Memoirs of an Eventful Life^ says : " I
remember with reverence that worthy magistrate, chairman
of the Salford quarter sessions, Thomas Butterworth Bayley,
Esq. The first sermon for a Sunday school that I ever
heard was at Eccles Church, when the justice bareheaded
took his place at the church door with his box in his hand,
repeatedly soliciting the congregation as it passed him, * To
remember the poor,' * Do remember the poor/ "

Thomas Butterworth Bayley died at Buxton in 1802, and
was buried at Eccles, where there is an inscription, probably
written by Dr. Percival, to his memory. His widow, Mary,
daughter of Vincent Leggatt, of Tottenham, died at Lich-
field in 181 8. They had a very large family, but several of
their children died young. The eldest son, Daniel Bayley,
after having received his education at the Manchester
Grammar School and the Warrington Academy, went to
Russia, where he became a partner in a mercantile house.
After several years in business he retired in consequence of
great pecuniary losses. In 181 2 he was appointed British
Consul-General in Russia, and in 1815 he was knighted in
recognition of his services during the French war. His con-
nection with Lancashire was not very close, but he was a
deputy -lieutenant of the county, a member of the Man-
chester Agricultural Society, and on at least one occasion
served on the grand jury at the Lancaster assizes. He died
in 1834.

Edward Clive Bayley, the fourth son, was also a merchant
in St Petersburg. He died in 1 841, leaving a son. Sir
Edward Clive Bayley, who attained a distinguished position
in the Indian Civil Service, and had a considerable reputation
as an Orientalist.

Henry Vincent Bayley, the fifth son of Thomas Butter-
worth Bayley, was born at Hope Hall on the 6th December,

BA YLE YS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE, 20$

1777, and educated at Winwick Grammar School and
at Eton. In April, 1796, he commenced his residence
at Trinity College, Cambridge, and in 1800 he took his
degree of B. A., and was first prizeman of the junior bache-
lors, and the following year was first prizeman of the senior
bachelors. He was then pronounced by Porson to be the
first Greek scholar of his standing in England. In October,
1802. Henry Bayley was elected fellow of his college, and
in 1803 was ordained deacon by Dr. Majendie, Bishop of
Chester. Bayley was appointed chaplain. Shortly after
Mr. Bayley was appointed preceptor to Mr. W. E. Tomline,
eldest son of Dr. Tomline, Bishop of Lincoln, and from
that bishop he received the rectory of Stilton, in Hunting-
donshire. In 1805 the bishop offered him the subdeanery
of Lincoln and with it the prebendal stall of Crackpool
St Mary, and on the Sth July, 1805, he was installed.
When he went to Lincoln one of the towers was found to be
in danger of falling. Mr. Bayley caused it to be removed,
and as the only remaining tower looked out of place, that
also was taken down. These alterations caused some ill-
feeling towards the new subdean. Mr. Bayley also had
numerous monuments that disfigured the walls of the cathe-
dral removed and placed in a small chapel, thus regaining
some of the pristine beauty of the interior of the cathedral.
In 181 1, Bayley was presented to the living of Messingham
with Bottesford, and here also he made numerous improve-
ments and alterations in the church. He purchased
from the Manchester Cathedral, then undergoing extensive
"improvements," some of the stained glass windows, which
he placed in Messingham Church. He established a joint
stock library in Lincoln, and in 181 3 founded some schools
on the Madras system. In 1823, Dr. Pelham, Bishop of
Lincoln, collated Mr. Bayley to the archdeaconry of Stow.
Archdeacon Bayley was then created D.D. by the University

206 BAYLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

of Cambridge. In 1826, Dr. Bayley was appointed rector
of Westmeon with Privet, in Hampshire, and resigned his
living at Messingham.

Sunday was the favourite day of the Hampshire villagers
for playing cricket, and this use of the Lord's day was a
great annoyance to Dr. Bayley, who endeavoured, in his
own parish, to have it summarily put a stop to; but this
aroused the anger of the parishioners. He then tried other
methods; he established a Sunday afternoon service, but
this only delayed Sunday playing until a little later in
the day, as the farm boys brought their bats under their
smocks and left them in the porch during service, after
which they took up their bats and, going to the village
green, commenced to play. Dr. Bayley then induced the
farmers to allow their labourers several hours on the week
days for the game, and he had the satisfaction of thus
having abolished what he considered to be a profanation of
the Christian sabbath. He probably did not know that his
parishioners might have cited as their example in Sunday
recreation some well-known leaders of the English Reforma-
tion. In 1828 he exchanged his preferment of subdean of
Lincoln for that of canon of Westminster. Dr. Bayley was
very unfortunate as regards his health; he had several
accidents, and a few years after going to Messingham his
shoulder was dislocated, and he was almost incapacitated
from using his pen, and he was disabled from walking and
riding from 1842 till his death, which occurred on the 12th
August, 1844. He was buried with his wife in Westmeon
churchyard. Mrs. Bayley, who was a daughter of Mr. James
Touchet, of Broom House, had died 17th June, 1839.

Charles Bayley, the sixth son, was in the service of the
East India Company, and died in 1865.

William Butterworth Bayley, the seventh son, entered the
East India Company's service and prospered in it, becoming.

BAYLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 207

in 1819, Chief Secretary to the Government of India. In
1823 he was involved in a discussion with Mr. Silk Bucking-
ham on the power of transportation without trial. In 1825,
W. B. Bayley was appointed member of the Council, and
three years later, as senior member, he became acting
Governor-General for several months. In 1830 he left India,
but he still took part in the East India Company's work,
being elected a director in 1833, deputy-chairman in 1839,
and chairman in 1840. He died in i860. William Butter-
worth Bayley was a good specimen of the old school of
Indian civil servants, and did not long survive the extinction
of the Company he had so well served. Two of his sons
have distinguished themselves in India, the elder being the
Hon. H. V. Bayley, Judge of the High Court of Calcutta,-
and the younger being Sir Stewart Colvin Bayley, K.C.S.L,
Lieutenant-Governor of Bombay.

Cornwall Bayley, the eighth son, was at Cambridge, but
did not graduate. He wrote some University verse, and was
only twenty-three at the time of his death in 1807.

Thomas Dukinficld Bayley, the tenth son, was engaged
in trade in Russia, and was returning to that country in
1807, in the ship "Agatha," when he was drowned, having
just completed his twenty-first year.

George Thornton Bayley, the youngest son of Thomas But-
terworth Bayley, was born in 1790, the birth being announced
in the Manchester papers as that of the "seventeenth child
and thirteenth son." He was on the Bengal establishment
of the East India Company's service, and died in 1835.

Thomas Butterworth Bayley had several daughters, none
of whom married. Mary Anne Bayley died in her sixteenth
year, in 1789. To her memory Dr. John Aitkin wrote some
verses, which have been included in his collected works.
They were first issued in leaflet form, with a very pleasing
portrait of the young lady.

2o8 BAYLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

Thus we have briefly surveyed the history of the Bayley
family for two hundred and fifty years. Froni prosperous
traders they became active and useful country gentlemen,
and for the last century have occupied an important position
amongst those families on whom has fallen the gigantic re-
sponsibility of ruling the vast millions of our Indian Empire.

Appendix I.
GENEALOGICAL.

A. — Bayley of Manchester and Hope.

[i] Thomas Bayley, of Deansgate, Manchester, silk
weaver (so described in Court Leet Records in 1657,
and in his administration bond). From 1647 to 1679 he
acted frequently as an office holder under the Court Leet,
as officer for mastiff dogs, and for forestallers and regrators
of the market, as market looker for white meat, as mise
gatherer, and in various other capacities. In 165 1 and
several later years he was one of the jury, and he occasion-
ally occurs in the Records less reputably, as being fined for
having false weights in his possession.* In 1661 he took
the oath of allegiance. In 1668 he was assessed at is. 4d.
for his house in Deansgate. He was buried at the Collegiate
Church, 28th August, 1688. His administration bond, pre-
served at Chester, is printed below: —

^^Administration of the goods &c. of Thomas Bayley ^6^3-

of Manchester co, Lanc.y silkweaver.

Bond by which Ann Bayley of Manchester co. Lane,
widow, and George Warburton of Manchester aforesaid, are
bound to the Bishop of Chester, in £2>o.

Dated 25^^ August 1693.

* Earwaker's Court Leet Records^ iv., v., vi.

BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 209

The condition is that the above bounden Ann Bayley,
Administratrix of all the goods &c. of her late husband
Thomas Bayley of Manchester aforesaid, silkweaver, de-
ceased, do make or cause to be made and exhibited a true
Inventory of all the goods &c. of the said deceased, at
or before the 10* Dec. next ensuing.

Sealed and delivered Ann Bayley

in the presence of, her A B «»**.

Ric: Wroe George Warburton.

Sam^ Wrigbtson.
Inventory taken 22 Aug^t 1693 by Joseph Bradshaw
and Thomas Anderson.

Household goods &c.
In the House.
In the Buttery.
In the Parlour.
In the Chamber.
In the Backside.

Total I3« 4s I id
Exhibited 25 Aug** 1693"

Thomas Bayley was married at the Collegiate Church,

26th August, 1 64 1,* to Anne Churton, probably one of the

numerous family of Chorlton. She survived him, taking out

letters of administration to his estate. They had seven

children baptised at the Collegiate Church : —

(i) Anne Bayley, baptised 17th July, 1642; buried at

Collegiate Church, 15th August, 1649.

(2) Alice Bayley, baptised 8th September, 1644; mar-

ried at Collegiate Church, 8th September, 1664,
Theophilus Astle.

(3) Timothy Bayley, baptised 28th December, 1645;

buried 19th January, 1646-7.

* All baptisms, deaths, and burials at Collegiate Church are from Mr. John
Owen's transcripts, unless otherwise stated.

O

2IO BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

(4) Thomas Bay ley, baptised 6th June, 1647.

(5) Sarah Bayley, buried 24th March, 1649-50.

(6) Daniel Bayley, of whom presently.

(7) Mary Bayley, baptised 13th April, 1659; buried

28th August, 1660.

[2] Daniel Bayley, of Manchester, silk weaver. Baptised
at the Collegiate Church, 26th October, 165 1. In 1679, 1683,
and 1684 he was appointed respectively an inmates officer
for Markett Street Lane, bylaw man for Deansgate, and
market looker for weights and measures. In 1684 he was
fined for not keeping in repair the street before his house.*
He died before his father; his death being referred to by
Newcomef under date 23rd February, 1684-5, "Dan. Bayley
died this morning." He was buried at the Collegiate Church
on the 24th February, 1684-5. Administration was granted
to his estate, the bond being now missing.

*^ Administration of the goods &c. of Daniel Bailey 1684,-5,

of Manchester co. Lane,

(From the Act Book.) 14 March i684-[5].

Letters of Administration of the goods &c. of Daniel
Baley late of Manchester co. Lane, deceased, granted to
Sara Baley widow, relict of the said deceased, first sworn &c
and to exhibit an Inventory before the 25^ April next
ensuing."

Daniel Bayley was married by a license, dated 25 Car. II.
and filed at Chester,^ to Sarah, daughter of the Rev. James
Bradshaw, of Darcy Lever. She was baptised at Wigan,
15th September, i650,§ and survived her husband. She was
fined at the Court Leet in 1687 for possessing a false weight,

* Court Leet Records^ Ti. f H. Newcome's Autobiography^ ii. 306,

X Local Gleanings,
g Bridgeman's Church of IVigan, iii. 47a

BA YLE YS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 21 1

and was buried in the Collegiate Church, 30th July, 1695.
Her will was proved at Chester in 1695. Issue of Daniel
Bayley and Sarah were: —

(i) James Bayley, of whom below.

(2) Elizabeth Bayley, baptised 17th February, 1675-6,

at Collegiate Church. [Mr. Owen's MSS. says
daughter of Samuel Bayley, silk weaver, but Mr.
Bailey's pedigree gives her as daughter of Daniel.]

(3) Anne Bayley, baptised 21st November, 1678, at

Collegiate Church.

(4) Sarah Bayley, baptised 21st April, 1 681, at Colle-

giate Church.

(5) Alice Bayley, baptised loth April, 1684; buried 7th

May, 1696, both at Collegiate Church.

[3] James Bayley, of Manchester, merchant. Baptised
at the Collegiate Church, 4th February, 1673-4. In 1745
he was a hostage held by the Pretender for the town of
Manchester. He is said to have resided at Hope Hall, but
this seems doubtful, for as late as 1744 the occupant of Hope
is given on the list of leypayers as Mr. Thomas Bradshaw.*
James Bayley died on the 6th April, 1753, and was buried
at the Collegiate Church. He was married on 3rd January,
1698, to Sarah, daughter of Samuel Kirkes of Chester. Mrs.
Bayley was buried 8th January, 1719-20, at the Collegiate
Church. The children of James and Sarah Bayley were: —
(i) Daniel Bayley, of Hope, of whom below.

(2) Samuel Bayley, baptised i6th December, 1701 ;

buried at Collegiate Church, 4th January, 170 1-2.

(3) James Bayley, of Withington [see pedigree B].

(4) John Bayley, baptised 23rd February, 1707-8;

buried 1st July, 1709.

* Harland's Parish Church rf EtcUs, p. 55.

212 BAY LEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE,

(5) Sarah Bayley, born 12th May, baptised 22nd May,

1710; married 4th March, 1734, at Collegiate
Church, John Touchet, of Manchester, merchant
[Mr. Owen's MSS. says John Touchet and Mary
Bayley.] From this marriage descended Hannah
Touchet, wife of Archdeacon H. V. Bayley, Wil-
liam Harrison Ainsworth, the novelist, J. Bower
Harrison, M.D., and the Rev. John Harrison, Ph.D.

(6) Mary Bayley, buried 29th March, 1 7 1 3.

(7) Samuel Bayley, of Manchester [see pedigree C].

(8) Benjamin Bayley, buried 28th September, 1722.

[4] Daniel Bayley, the eldest son, was bom 13th
October, 1699. He was an attendant at Cross Street Chapel,
of which he was a trustee, and to which he took Lord Clive,
his wife's nephew. He resided at Hope Hall, which he
rebuilt, was occasionally a grand juryman at the Lancaster
assizes, and is said to have been one of the deputy-lieutenants
of the county. He died 14th May, 1764-

Daniel Bayley gave ;^ioo to be put forth at interest for
the binding apprentice of the children of poor Protestant
dissenting ministers and decayed tradesmen, not excluding
other Protestants who should have been of sober and religious
behaviour and of good credit and reputation. This sum was
to be held by the trustees who were responsible for the sum
of £^QO given by Ann Butterworth, Daniel Bayley's second
wife's grandmother.

Daniel Bayley, of Hope, was twice married. His first wife
was Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Nathaniel Gaskell,
of Manchester, to whom he was married in 17 17.* Mrs.
Bay ley's two sisters were married respectively to Hugh,
eleventh Lord Sempill, and Richard Clive, M.P., father of

* Northowram Registers, 212.

BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 213

Lord Clive. The issue of this marriage was an only child,
Elizabeth Bayley, who died 12th April, 1735, ^tged two, and
is buried at the Cathedral. The mother died 26th February,
1734-5, in her thirty-fifth year, and is buried with her child.*

Daniel Bayley's second wife was Anne, daughter and
coheiress (with her sisters. Lady Hoghton and Hon. Mrs.
George Sempill) of Thomas Butterworth, of Manchester, by
Frances, one of the numerous children of the second marriage
of Sir Robert Dukinfield, baronet Mrs. Ann Bayley was a
granddaughter of the Mrs. Butterworth, the foundress of the
charity bearing her name, and through her was descended
from the Mosleys and other eminent Manchester families.
She survived her husband, and died at her house in St.
Anne's Square, 3rd March, 1795, aged eighty -two, and
was buried at Cross Street Chapel. The abstract of that
portion of her father's will (dated 25th December, 1744) in
which she was interested is as follows: —

" To his daughter Anne wife of Mr. Daniel Bayley, he had
already given ;^38oo and he now further bequeaths for life
All those two messuages or dwelling houses with the appur-
tenances situate and being near the Cross in Manchester
aforesaid in the several occupations of John Berry and John
Bracegirdle or their respective Undertenants. Also all those
two Messuages or dwelling Houses with the app^ situate and
being in a certain street called the Smithy Door in Man-
chester aforesaid in the several occupations of Richard
Jackson and Magdalene Whitworth widow or their respective
Undertenants And also all my Messuages Farmes and
Tenements lying and being in Chadderton in the said County
of Lancaster with the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto
respectively belonging or therewith respectively occupied
and enjoyed And also that Yearly Rent or sum of Two

* John Owen.

214 BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

Pounds issuing or payable out of a Messuage and Lands
near Coleshau in Chadderton aforesaid And also all those
two other Messuages or dwelling Houses with the Gardens
Stables and appurtenances thereunto belonging or therewith
respectively occupied and enjoyed at or near a place called
Tinker Lane within Oldham in the said County of Lan-
caster now in the occupation of Samuel Taylor and John
Lees or their respective undertenants" with remainder to
Thomas Butterworth Bayley the second son and heirs (the
first son being provided for).

"Also I give and bequeath all those my Messuages and
Lands situate in or near a certain Street called Deansgate
in Manchester aforesaid and also my Messuage and Lands
in Newton in the Parish of Manchester aforesaid (which
Messuages and Lands I hold by three several Leases for
years from the Warden and Fellows of the Collegiate
Church of Manchester aforesaid) unto my said daughter
Anne for life — and to any child she may limit" — her Ex" &c.

Also I give unto my said daur Anne £io "due to me
upon Mortgage from Jacob Taylor of Chadderton aforesaid."
Residue amongst 3 Daurs equally.

"Executors my beloved son in law Daniel Bayley, my
beloved brother in law Robert Dukinfield Esq*" and my
beloved friend and neighbour John Smith merchant. Signed
in presence of Sam^ Bayley Robert Hibbert jun^ Judith
Clough."*

Daniel Bayley and Ann had a large family, who all died
in infancy except Thomas Butterworth Bayley. Of these —

James Bayley, died 30th, 1746, aged ten, buried at

Cross Streetf

* From the transcript formerly in the possession of the late Mr. J. E.
Bailey, F.S.A.

t Dates» &C., from the gravestone inscription at Cross Street Chapel (Mr. J.
Owen's MSS.).

BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 215

Frances Bayley, died May 3rd, 1742, aged five, buried

at Cross Street*
Sarah Bayley, died i6th November, 1743, aged three,

buried at Cross Street*
Susannah Bayley, died 28th December, 17-5, aged eight,

buried at Cross Street*
Thomas Butterworth Bayley, of whom presently.
Daniel Benjamin Bayley, died 5th December, 1755,

aged — , buried at Cross Street*

[S] Thomas Butterworth BAYLEY,t the only survivor
of the children of Daniel and Ann, was bom at Manchester,
June 20th, 1 744, and was educated at Edinburgh University.
Justice of the peace for Lancashire, high sheriff in 1768, and
perpetual chairman of quarter sessions. He was receiver of
duchy rents, elected F.R.S. i8th February, 1773,+ and
admitted 4th March, 1773; lieutenant-colonel of the Man-
chester Military Association, 1782 ;§ and colonel of the
Manchester and Salford Volunteers, 1 797-1 801. He died at
Buxton on June 24th, 1802. A fuller notice of him is given
in the preceding pages, and a bibliography of his works
is included in Appendix H. He married, at Tottenham
Parish Church, 17th September, 1765,11 Mary, daughter of
Vincent Leggatt, of Tottenham. By this lady, who died at
the Friary, Lichfield, September 5th, 181 8, aged seventy,
and is buried at Eccles,ir he had a very large fimily: —

* Dates, &c., from the gravestone inscription at Cross Street Chapel (Mr J.
Owen's MSS.).

t The arms used by Mr. T. 6. Bayley were "Ar. on a fesse between three
martlets gu. as many plates." They occur on the memorial tablet in Eccles
church and on the bookplates of his two sons, H. V. and G. T. Bayley.

X Thompson's History of Royal Society,

§ Bairns' Lancashire, by Croston, ii. 139.

II Piccope MSS. xr. 232, which is also the authority for dates of the births
of the children of this marriage.

IT Harland*8 Eccla Church, Manchtster ChronicU^ 12th September, 1818.

2i6 BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

I. Sir Daniel Bayley, born at Hope, 14th September, 1766,
was educated at the Manchester Grammar School, which he
entered 6th October, 1776,* and at the Warrington Academy
(admitted I782).f He became a merchant at St Petersburg,
being a partner in the firm of Thorntons and Bayley, which
was dissolved 30th April, 18 10. J Having retired from busi-
ness on account of great pecuniary losses, he was appointed,
on October 9th, 181 2, consul-general at St Petersburg, and
was also agent to the Russia Company. He was knighted,
20th June, 181 5, and his services as cliarge d'affaires^ during
the absence of the English ambassador, were also rewarded
by the knighthood of the Hanoverian Guelphic Order. He
was a member of the Manchester Agricultural Society, and
a deputy-lieutenant for the county of Lancaster. He died
2 1st June, 1834, and is buried in his maternal grandfather's
grave at Tottenham.§ Sir Daniel Bayley was twice married ;
firstly to Eleanor Saffree, at St Petersburg, 6th November,
1790. She died at Hope, Friday, September 17th, 1793,
aged twenty-seven. II Sir Daniel's second wife was Maria
Barbara Fock, who died 19th May, 1854, aged seventy-nine,
and is buried at Leamington. The only child of this marriage
was Mary Bayley.

2. Thomas Leggatt Bayley, born October, 1767 ; died
6th September, 1768, aged eleven months; buried at Tot-
tenham. IT

3. Sarah Bayley, born 3rd August, 1770; died at Lich-
field, 28th July, 1845. She is referred to by John Ford, in
Wilson's Correspondence,

"As the thorns of the Rose by its fragrance are veil'd.
So is Bayley's sharp wit in politeness conceal'd."

* Smith's Manchester School Register, ii. 16.

t Monthly Repository, 18 14, p. 598. t London Gazette,

§ Cansick's Epitaphs of Middlesex, vol. iiu, p. 77. II Owen's MSS.

IT Cansick's Epitaphs of Middlesex, vol. iii., p. 77.

BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 217

4. Mary Anne Bayley, bom 1773; died at Hampstead,*
29th December 1789, aged fifteen, and buried at Tot-
tenham.-f- Her death called forth from Dr. John Aikin
the following verses, which were printed, with a portrait
of the young lady: J

TO THE MEMORY OF

MARY ANNE BAYLEY,

WHO DIED DECEMBER 29th« I789. AGED SIXTEEN.

[Portrait here.]

When loTeliness arrayed in opening Bloom,
Framed to delight the Sense, the Heart to cheer,

Sinks early blasted to the silent Tomb,
Who can suppress the Sigh, restrain the Tear?

Such was the Treasure lost, these lines record ;

And on the stone perused by kindred Eyes
Long shall that Name in faithful memory stored,

Bid Sorrows flow, and keen Regrets arise.

But Faith sheds comfort on the troubled mind.
And Gratitude recounts what once was given.

To Him who lent it be the Boon resigned !
What soul too spotless, kind, and good, for Heav'n?

5. John Bayley, bom at Hope, 19th May, 1775; was in
the commerce side of Manchester Academy§ from 6th Sep-
tember, 1790, to June, 1792. He died at Lichfield, 6th
January, 1848.

6. Edward Clive Bayley, bom i6th August, 1776; edu-
cated at Manchester Academy, 1 790-92 ;§ was a successful
merchant in St Petersburg, where he died 22nd February,
1841. He was married at Cheltenham, 2nd July, i8i4,|| to
Margaret, eldest daughter of James Fenton, of Hampstead.
His children included: —

• Owen's MSS. f Cansick's Epitaphs^ iii. 77.

X A copy of the broadside is in the Binns Collection (toI. xvi., p. 54) in the
Liverpool Free Library. See also Manckisttr Guardian Notes and Qturiis^
No. 1054.

§ Roll of Students, M.N.C. U Exchanie Herald^ 12th July, 1814.

2i8 BA YLE YS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

(i) Mary Margaret Bay ley, eldest daughter, who died*
at St Petersburg 14th September O.S., 26th Sep-
tember N.S., 1 82 1, aged six years.
(2) Thomas Butterworth Bay ley, diedf in infancy, at

St. Petersburg, isth July, 18 19 O.S.
3. Sir Edward Clive Bayley, K.C.S.I., CLE., born at St
Petersburg, October, 1821; was of the Bengal
civil service, and a member of council of Viceroy
of India. He died in 1884. He married, 6th
March, 1850, Emily Anne Theophila, daughter of
Sir Thomas Theophilus Metcalfe, Bart, and by
her, who survives him, had issue a numerous
family.
7. Ven. Henry Vincent Bayley, D.D., born at Hope, 6th
December, 1777. Went first to Winwick Grammar School;
entered Eton in May, 1789. Of Trinity College, Cambridge,
B.A. 1800, M.A. 1803, D.D. 1824. First prizeman of junior
bachelors, 1800; and of senior bachelors, 1801. Fellow of his
college, October, 1802; and ordained deacon, 1803, ^^d
appointed chaplain to the Bishop of Chester. Tutor to Mr.
W. E. Tomline, son of Bishop Tomline of Lincoln. Rector
of Stilton; subdean of Lincoln, J 1805-28; prebendary
of Crackpole St Mary, Lincoln Cathedral, J 1805-28; rector
of Messingham, 1811-1826; archdeacon of Stow, 1823;
rector of Westmeon with Privet, in Hampshire, 1826; pre-
bendary of Westminster, 31st July, 1828. J Archdeacon
Bayley died 12th August, 1844, and was buried at West
Meon. He married, at Eccles, 17th June, 1807, Hannah,
second daughter of James Touchet, of Broom House; she
died 17th June, 1839, and is buried at Westmeon.

* Manchester Herald^ 182 1 ; GtntUmatCs Magazine^ October, 1821, p. 380.

t Manchester Chronicle^ 28th August, 18 1 9.

% Le Neve's Fasti,

BAYLBYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 219

8. Frances Bayley, born sth March, 1779; died at Lea-
mington; unmarried. Her death is announced in the
Gentleman's Magazine, February, 1841, p. 220, as having
occurred "lately."

9. Charles Bayley, bom 13th March, 1780; was in the
H.E.I.C.S. Bengal establishment He died in Cambridge
Square, Hyde Park, on January 19th, 1865. Charles Bayley
was married at Calcutta, 30th March, 1800,* to Mary Anne
Smith, niece of John Wilton, commercial resident at Keorpoy,
and had issue: —

(i) Mary Anne, born 22nd May, 1803; baptised at
Eccles 30th December, 1806, with her two
younger sisters. -f-

(2) Henrietta Frances, born 1 8th January, 1805; mar-

ried 23rd March, 1824, to Edward Peploe Smith,
and died i8th December, 1824.

(3) Lucy Wilton, born at Hope 2nd October, 1806.

(4) William Henry Bayley, of Leamington, from whose

communications to Mr. J. F. Beever the Local
Gleanings article on the Bayleys was compiled.

10. William Butterworth Bayley, born 30th November,
1781. In the H.E.I.C.S. officiating Governor -General of
India 13th March, 1828; deputy -chairman in 1839 and
chairman in 1840 of the company. Died at St Leonard's-on-
Sea, 20th May, 1 820. He married Anne Augusta, daughter
of William Jackson, registrar of the Supreme Court, Calcutta.
She died at Bath, 19th April, 1848, aged fifty-six, having had
several children, including: —

(i) Henry Vincent Bayley, born 18 16, judge of the High
Court, Calcutta. Died Sth February, 1873; mar-
ried and had issue.

• Mr. Owen's MSS.
t Eccles Parish Registers, to which the Rev. Canon Pitcaim courteously
gave me access.

220 BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

(2) Mary Stuart Bayley, eldest daughter, married at St

George's, Hanover Square, 29th February, 1840,
to Bazet David Colvin, J.P. (her cousin).

(3) Sir Stewart Colvin Bayley, K.C.S.I., CLE., Lieu-

tenant-Governor of Bengal. Bom 1836; married,
i860, Anna, daughter of R. N. Farquharson,
B.C.S., and has issue.

11. Cornwall Bayley, born 13th March, 1784; entered
Rugby 1797;* afterwards of Christ's College, Cambridge;
died at Pontefract, November, 1807.

12. Frederick Bayley, born 29th May, 1785.

13. Thomas Dukinfield Bayley, born 3rd March, 1787 ;
entered Rugby 1797* In the Russia trade. Drowned at
sea, off Memel, 7th April, 1808, being washed from the
"Agatha," in which he was returning to Russia.

14- George Thornton Bayley, bom 1790; entered Rugby
School December 3rd, 1800, but was a gown boy at the
Charterhouse from 1801 to 1806. He was on the Bengal
establishment, H.E.I.C., and died at Devonshire Place,
London, May 31st, 1835, ^tnd was buried at Tottenham.

B. — Bayley of Withington.

James Bayley, of Withington (third son of Jamfes Bayley
the elder, of Manchester, the hostage of 1745), was bom 24th
March, I705.f In early life he was engaged in trade in
Manchester, and was one of the constables of the town in
I73S-+ O" the 9th August, 1745, he was constituted regis-
trar of Chester,§ a post he probably owed to his father-in-
law. In 1757 he served the office of high sheriff of the
county of Lancaster, and about the same period became an
active justice of the peace. He was approved a deputy-

* Rugby School Register ^ p. 80.

t Local Gleanings, 166. X Court Leet Records.

§ Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, second series, vol. iii.

BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 22X

lieutenant of the county 27th April, 1761.* James Bay ley
died 14th November, 1769, and was buried at the Collegiate
Church, Manchester. His wife was Anne, daughter of the
Right Rev. Samuel Peploe, D.D., Bishop of Chester and
warden of Manchester. She was baptised at Preston in
November, 1702, and died 29th November, 1769, and was
buried with her husband. James and Anne Bayley had
issue twelve children, who were all, except where otherwise
stated, baptised at St Anne's Church, Manchester.f

(i) Sarah Bayley, born i6th, baptised 30th November,
1728, at Collegiate Church; married in 1754 to
Doming Rasbotham, Esq. (high sheriff, co. Lan-
caster, 1769), and died 30th April, 1805, aged
seventy-seven.

(2) Anne Bayley, baptised 29th January, 1729-30,

married, at Northenden,J iSth April, 1750, the
Ven. Abel Ward, M.A., rector of St. Anne's,
Manchester, and archdeacon of Chester.

(3) Mary Bayley, bom 6th December, 1730; baptised

at Collegiate Church, 28th January, 1 730-1.

(4) Elizabeth Bayley, baptised at Collegiate Church,

7th March, 1730.

(5) Samuel Bayley, baptised 2nd February, 173 1-2. In

the army.

(6) Mary Bayley, baptised 9th May, 1734; buried at

St. Anne's.

(7) Elizabeth Bayley, baptised 3rd December, 1735;

married at the Collegiate Church, 7th April, 1760,
to Sir John Parker Mosley, baronet (high sheriff,
CO. Lancaster, 1785), and died iSth October, 1797.

(8) James Bayley, baptised 5th July, 1737; buried at

St. Anne's.

* Rawstorne's Royal Lancashire Militia, p. 119.
t Piccope MSS., xv. 233. % Earwaker*s East Cheshire^ i. 305.

222 BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

(9) Rev. James Bayley, baptised 28th February, 1740;
educated at Manchester Grammar School ; matri-
culated at Oxford (Brazenose College) 23rd
February, 1759, aged eighteen; B.A. 1762, M.A.
1765 * Died 13th November, 1808, and buried at
Collegiate Church. Married at Collegiate Church,
1 1 th February, 1 77 1 , Frances, daughter of Richard
Broome. She was baptised at St Anne's, 27th
June, 1744; died 6th June, 1813 s.p.; buried in
Collegiate Church.

(10) John Bayley, baptised 31st March, 1741, check

manufacturer in Manchester. d.s.p.

(11) Jane Bayley, baptised Sth July, 1743; died un-

married.

(12) Appylina or Appolonia Bayley, baptised i8th Sep-

tember, 1744. Her Christian name of Appolonia
she derived from her maternal grandmother's
family, the Brownes, of Shredicote, members of
the family having for several generations borne it
Appolonia was married first on 7th January, 1765,
to James Moss, of Manchester, lord of the
manor of Little Bolton (he died 1769). She mar-
ried, secondly, at Collegiate Church, 4th February,
1772, to the Rev. Giles Fairclough Haddon, D.D.,
rector of Stepney, and died on the ist April, 1773.

(13) Frances Bayley, baptised 14th August, 1746, and

married at Prestwich, 23rd December, 1764, to
Sir Ashton Lever, knight, of Alkrington (high
sheriff, CO. Lancaster, 1771), collector of the
Leverian Museum. Lady Lever was buried at
Prestwich, 27th July, 1802.

(14) Arabella, baptised 29th September, 1747; buried at

St Anne's, i6th July, 1748.

* Foster's Alumni Ox<mien5€S^ i. 78.

bayleys of manchester and hope. 223

Bayley of Booth Hall.

[l] Samuel Bayley, of Manchester (son of James Bayley,
senior), was born 31st December, 17 17, and was a linen
draper. He was appointed a trustee of Cross Street Chapel
in 1746, and died Sth March, 1778, aged sixty years, and is
buried at Cross Street* He married, first, at Blackley
Chapel, 1741, Esther, daughter of James Diggles, of Man-
chester, merchant She died 12th September, 1758, and
is buried with her husband. Samuel Bayley married,
secondly, at the Collegiate Church, 28th April, I76i,-|"
Esther, daughter of Robert Hibbert, of Manchester, who
died 27th December, 1772, aged fifty-eight, and was buried at
St Anne's, J leaving no children. The issue of Samuel's
first marriage was

(i) Thomas Bayley, of whom presently.

(2) Hannah Bayley, married — Edge, of Manchester.

(3) James Bayley, died March, I74S,\

aged one, I buried at

(4) John Bayley, died October, aged f Cross Street!!

one, )

(5) Sarah Bayley, married at Collegiate Church, De-

cember, 1773, Cornelius Metcalfe, wine merchant,§
son of the Rev. Thomas Metcalfe, of Kirby
Overblow. Mr. Cornelius Metcalfe lived in France
from 1791 to 1795. In 1793, he, his wife, and
three daughters were arrested and imprisoned at
Rouen, under a decree by which all British sub-
jects residing in France should be imprisoned
and their property confiscated for the benefit of
the republicf

* Baker's Memorials, f John Owen.

X ManchtsUr City News Notes and Queries^ 1885.
II John Owen. § Whitaker's Craven^ new edition.

H Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees,

224 BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE,

(6) James Bayley, of Brown Street, Manchester, second
surviving son, was educated at Warrington
Academy, and was a member of the first com-
mittee for the establishment of the Academy at
Manchester. He was a cotton merchant, being
head of the firm of J. Bayley and Son, which dis-
solved partnership in 1804. James Bayley was
named a trustee of Cross Street Chapel in all the
trust deeds from 1782 to 1 840* In his latter years
he lived at Southport He married at Collegiate
Church, 3rd June, I776,f Margaret Hodgson.
She died June i8th, 1793, aged thirty-seven, and
was buried at Cross Street,-f- and had issue: —
i. Samuel Bayley, the younger, of Manchester,
merchant and banker. He was educated at
Manchester Academy, and was appointed a
trustee of Cross Street Chapel in 1802, 1809,
1 82 1, and 1 828, J and ensign of the Man-
chester and Salford Volunteers, I797.§ His
wife was Harriet Anne, daughter of Richard
Walker, of Manchester, and he had, with
other issue —

Francis Bayley, of Ardwick (youngest
son), who died 27th September, 1839.

♦ Baker's Memcrials, t John Owen. X Baker's Memorials,

§ Mr. Samuel Bayley was the victim of an audacious highway robbery. The
Gentleman*: Magazine for 1 8 13, p. 175, gives this account of the circumstance:
** Feb. 6. — Between seven and eight o'clock, as Mr. Samuel Bayley, cotton
merchant, was riding towards home, on the Rusholme road, he was suddenly
entangled by a rope, stretched across the road, for the purpose of robbery. His
mare was upon a sharp canter, and he was in a moment swept off her back, and
instantly seized by four men, who told him if he made any resistance they would
shoot him. They proceeded to rifle him of his property, and told him to pro-
ceed and make no alarm, or his life should pay for it. He endeavoured in vain
to recover his mare, but she found her way home alone, about six o'clock next
morning."

BAYLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE, 22$

ii. James Bayley [? died at Hohvells, Bristol,

1 8th June, 1791].
ill. Frances, daughter of John Barlow, of Mid-

dlethorpe.
iv. Margaret, died January, 1825, aged forty-one,
buried at Cross Street.
[2.] Thomas Bayley, of Booth Hall (which he inherited
from his maternal uncle, John Diggles) and of Manchester,
merchant, was born in 1740. He was a trustee, from 1778
to 1 8 17, of Cross Street Chapel, and for several years chapel
treasurer. He died 22nd November, 1 817, aged sixty-eight.
Thomas Bayley married at the Collegiate Church, i8th
November, 1773, Mary, daughter of William Kennedy, of
Manchester, fustian manufacturer. She died nth January,
1808, having had: —

(i) Samuel Bayley, baptised 23rd August, 1774. A
merchant in Manchester, and afterwards a member
of the London Stock Exchange; trustee of Cross
Street Chapel. Died at Exeter 25th July, 1854,
aged eighty.

(2) Mary Bayley, born 25th November, 1775; married

27th June, 1803, at the Collegiate Church, to
William Henry, M.D., of Manchester ; and
died at Haffield, Ledbury, 25th November,

1837.

(3) Esther Bayley, born ist March, 1777; married at

Collegiate Church, 24th September, 1812, to
Thomas Potter, merchant, afterwards Sir Thomas
Potter, knight, first mayor of Manchester. Lady
Potter died 19th June, 1852. Her two sons were
Sir John Potter, M.P., and Thomas Bayley
Potter, M.P.

(4) William Kennedy Bayley. Sec below.

(5) John Diggles Bayley, born 1781; captain, St Georges

226 BA YLEYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

battalion, Manchester Volunteers, 6th September,
1803; merchant in Manchester; died 1848.

(6) Sarah Bayley, born 1783.

(7) Thomas Diggles Bayley, of Cape Cojstst Castle, born

1784; died in London 30th April, 183 1. His
widow, Harriet, married, 3rd August, 1831, Lieu-
tenant E. G. Palmer, R.N.

(8) Gilbert Bayley, bom 1786; died 1810.

(9) Elizabeth, born 1787; died 1846.

(10) Ann, born 1789.

(11) Robert Riddell Bayley, of Basinghall Street, Lon-

don, and Frimley, Surrey, born 1791 ; died 29th

February, 1852, aged sixty.

[3.] William Kennedy Bayley, bom 1778; was a student

at the Manchester Academy from 1794 to 1796; died in

Jamaica, 1806; married, 19th January, 1803, Isabel, daughter

of John Russell, of Liverpool, and had issue.

[4.] William Kennedy Bayley, of Lincoln's Inn, barrister-
at-law, born in Jamaica.*

Appendix XL

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE LANCASHIRE - BORN

BAYLEYS.

Cornwall Bayley.

Epigrammata Numismate annuo dignata et in curia Cantabrigiensi recitata,
A.D. 1S02. Attctore Cornwall Bayley, Coll. Christ. 8vo, pp. 4.

Henry Vincent Bayley.

(i) 1S02. Oratio Priore Praemionim Senioribus Baccalaureis Annuo Proposi-
torum Donata et In curia Cantabrigiensi redtata a.d. 1S02. Mancunii
Excudebant C. Wheeler et Filius. 4to, pp. 13

* A pedigree of the Bayleys, of Booth Hall, appears in Booker's BUukley
Chapelt p. 38.

BA YLBYS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE. 227

Note, — The dedication is as follows: Memoriae Patris desideratissimi
hoc qualecunque opusculum ipsius jussu conscriptum dicari voluit pietatis
ergo auctor filius. H. V. B.

(2) 1803. A Sermon preached at an Ordination held in the Cathedral Church

of Chester, September 25th, 1803. By the Rev. H. V. Bayley, A.M.,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Chaplain to the Lord Bishop
of Chester. Manchester: Printed by C. Wheeler and Son. 8vo^
pp. [iv] 16. Matt. xi. 5.

(3) 1826. A Charge delivered to the Clergy of the Archdeaconry of Stow, at

the Visitation in May, 1826. By Henry Vincent Bayley, D.D., Arch-
deacon of Stow. Gainsborough, printed for the author, by Adam Stark.
MDCCCXXVi. 8vo, pp. 49.

(4) 1827. A Charge delivered to the Clergy of the Archdeaconry of Stow at the

Visitation in May, 1 826. By Henry Vincent Bayley, D. D. , Archdeacon of
Stow. Gainsborough, printed by Adam Stark. MDCCCXXVii. 8vo,pp.5i.

A Memoir of Henry Vincent Bayley, D.D. [By C. W. Le Bas.]
Printed for Private Circulation. 1846. 8vo, pp. 66.

Thomas Butterworth Bayley.

(i) 1772. On a cheap and expeditious method of draining land. Hunter's
Georgical Essays ^ vol. iv. 1772. And reprinted in later edition of 1 803,
vol. i., p. 492-502.

(2) 1773. Observations on the general Highway and Turnpike Acts passed in

the Seventh year of His present Majesty ; and also upon the Report of
the Committee of the House of Commons, who were appointed upon the
twenty-eighth of April, 1772, to consider the above acts. London :
Printed for Joseph Johnson, No. 72, St. Paul's Church - Yard.
MDCCLXXIII. 8vo.*

(3) 1790. A Charge delivered to the Grand Jury on the opening of the New

Bayley Court House, at the Quarter Sessions at Manchester, April 22nd,
1790. By Thomas B. Bayley. Manchester. 179a 4to, pp. 14.

(4) 1794. Rules, Orders, and Bye-Laws for the Government of the House of

Correction and Penitentiary house (commonly called the New Bayley
Prison). 1794. 4to, pp. 19.

Signed by Thos. B. Bayley, Chairman, and other magistrates.

(5) 1795* Pl&ns and Descriptions of Single-Horse Carts, communicated to

Thomas B. Bayley, Esq., by Dr. James Anderson and the Rev. Thomas
Gisbome; and printed by Order of the General Meeting of the Agricnl-
tural Society at Manchester, August 3rd, 1795, for the use of the Members
of the Society. Manchester, Printed at G. Nicholson and Co.'s Office,
Palace-street. 179$. 8vo, pp. 16.
With additions by Bayley.

* Transcript of title kindly supplied by Dr. Gajmett, of the British Museum.

228 BA YLE YS OF MANCHESTER AND HOPE.

(6) 1795. Thoughts on the Necessity and Advantages of Care and CEconomy
in collecting and preserving different Substances for Manure. (Addressed
to the Members of the Agricultural Society of Manchester.) [By T. B.
Bayley.] Likewise, the Report of the Committee of the Board of Agri-
culture, respecting Mr. Elkington's Mode of Draining, etc. Manchester,
Printed at G. Nicholson and Co.'s Office, 4, Palace-Street. 1795.
8vo, pp. 18.

(6) 1796. Thoughts on the Necessity and Advantages of Care and CEconomy

in collecting and preserving different Substances for Manure. Addressed
to the Members of the Agricultural Society of Manchester, October the
1 2th, 1795. By Thomas B. Bayley, F.R.S., and Honorary Member of
the Board of Agriculture in London. The Second Edition, with Addi-
tions. Manchester, printed and sold by George Nicholson, 9, Spring-
Gardens ; sold also by T. Knott, 47, Lombard- Street, London; and by
all other booksellers. 1796. 8vo, pp. 23.

(7) I799« Thoughts [etc., as in second edition]. The Third Edition, with

Additions. Manchester: Printed by C. Wheeler and Son, Cannon-
street ; of whom it may be had, and of Mess. Clarke, Booksellers, in the
Market- Place. 1799. 8vo, pp. 24.

Biographical Memoirs of the late Thomas Butterworth Bayley, Esq.,
F.R.S., &c., &c., of Hope Hall, near Manchester. [By Thomas
Percival, M.D.] . . , Manchester: Printed by W. Shelmerdine
and Co. 1802. Sm. 4to, pp. 12.

Reprinted, with slight addition, in Dr. T. Percival's Works. Vol. ii.
Bath. 1807. p. 287 to 305, 8vo.

William Butterworth Bayley.

(1) 1802. On the advantages to be derived from an academical institution in

India; considered in a moral, literary, and political point of view. By
Mr. W. B. Bayley. Essays by the Students of the College of Fort William^
in Bengal, Calcutta. 1802. 8vo, pp. 35 to 46.

(2) 1802. Thesis pronounced at the Disputation in the Hindoostanee Language

on the Sixth of February, 1802. By Mr. W. B. Bayley. Essays ^ &c.,
pp. 207 to 220.

Translation of the foregoing Thesis Position The Hindoostanee is
the most generally useful language in India. Essays, &c., pp. 220 to 228.

(3) 1823. A faithful history of the late discussions in Bengal, on the power of

transportation without trial, assumed as a right by the supreme Govern-
ment of India, to be exercised on any Englishman who may honestly
avail himself of the Freedom of the Press, as by law established, with
copies of the Official Correspondence between W. B. Bayley. Esq., Chief
Secretary to Government, and Mr. Buckingham, the late Editor of the
Calcutta Journal, Calcutta, February 25th, 1823. Sm. fol., pp. 228.

RIBCHESTER.

BY WILLIAM HENRY HEATHCOTE, M.C.S.

RIBCHESTER is an irregularly-built, quiet village (the
natives call it a town) on the banks of the Ribble,
eight miles to the north-east of Preston. There is nothing
of interest in the village itself Mr. Charles Hardwick
(in his Ramble from Lytkam to Ribc/uster) quaintly re-
marks: "It is chiefly remarkable at the present day for two
grotesque carvings in wood, purporting to represent a black
and a white bull. It is not yet decided by connoisseurs
which of the specimens of public-house sculpture at Rib-
chester, or the one which adorns the neighbouring village of
Longridge, is the most remarkable for taste and execution ;
the thing is, however, not of much consequence, as it is
believed the said bulls (evidently Irish) owe their existence
to one and the same genius, who studied animal form (?)
and wielded his chisel somewhere in the neighbourhood of
the 'trough of Bolland.*" They must, however, be seen to
be appreciated.

Near the Roman Catholic chapel there is a very curious
and grotesque-looking building, the Styd almshouses; they
were founded and maintained by the Sherbumcs until 1720,
when Styd and the neighbouring property passed to the

230 RIBCHBSTER.

Walmesleys, of Showley, who have since borne the expense
of maintaining the five old women occupants of this pagoda-
like structure.

About half a mile to the east of Ribchester is Styd church,
or "Old Styd," as it is familiarly called, one of the most
interesting as well as of the oldest ecclesiastical buildings in
North Lancashire. It is evident from the mixture of styles
that the church was built in the transition period from the
Norman to Early English, or the latter part of the twelfth
century. It is a very plain building, at first sight appearing
more like a barn than a church, being only eighteen yards
long by nine broad. It contains a nave without aisles, and
has neither tower nor belfry. The north door, which is now
built up, has a circular arch, with zigzag ornaments. The
southern door (the one now used) is evidently of later date
than the north side, consisting of clustered columns with
foliated capitals, surmounted by an arch of Early English
architecture. On the west side are the remains of a stair-
case, at the head of which is a doorway, now blocked up,
which led to a western gallery not now in existence; no
doubt the gallery led to the hospital or preceptory of the
Knights Hospitallers, with which building the church was
connected. It was sometimes called "hospitale subtus Lang-
righ." There is not a vestige of the hospital remaining.

In the churchyard is the base of an ancient column and
one or two interesting tombstones. The inside of the
church is very plain ; the roof is supported by unwrought
rafters, on one of which is carved 51)S and on the other
a simple rosette. The old oak pulpit, which has no reading
desk, stands on a stone pedestal ; directly over this a por-
tion of a chain hangs from the roof It perhaps had a
suspended canopy at one time. A plain oak screen sets
apart a portion of the church for a chancel. In the chancel
is an ancient pew, which may have belonged to the master

RIBCHESTER. 231

of the hospital. For many years service has been conducted
in Old Styd once a month, but, prior to this, service had been
held twice a year since the Reformation.

The main centre of interest to the antiquary visiting
Ribchester is the site of the Roman camp, Bremetonacum.
Although the only outward sigfn of this once powerful centre
of civilisation is the vallum on the south-west side, excava-
tions on one hand and the river Ribble on the other have laid
bare the rich hoard of antiquities covered by the accumulated
soil of fifteen hundred years. It was the concluding words
of a paper, by the late W. Thompson Watkin, on Ribchester,
read before the Lancashire and Cheshire Historical Society,
in 1877-8, that induced the Rev. J. Shortt, the honorary
curator of our local (Preston) museum, to make excavations
a few months ago. Mr. Watkin concluded : " I have thus, I
hope, laid before the society sufficient evidence of the
extreme richness of the site of Ribchester, and doubtless
the use of the pick and spade only is required to multiply
that evidence tenfold."

Owing to the lack of funds, these last excavations have
been confined to determining the exact area of the camp,
and, as will be seen from the plans, with fairly satisfactory
results. The first trench was dug on the west side of the
churchyard, between the fosse (which is quite distinct,
although eighteen centuries have elapsed since it was dug)
and the churchyard wall. The top of the wall was reached
at a depth of three feet from the surface. This was the
same portion which was uncovered in 1850 for the meeting
of the British Archaeological Association. There are only
two feet of the wall remaining, the rest of the stonework
having been used no doubt for the walls and buildings
in the district The wall is four feet six inches thick, and is
composed of rough boulders. At four feet from the base of
the wall, and level with the original floor of the camp, oak

232 RIBCHESTER.

shingles were discovered ; they are laid at right angles
to the wall, and are set a few inches apart ; they lie between
two beds of clay. The order of the soil downwards is mould,
stiff clay about three feet thick, oak shingles, stiff clay one
foot thick, sand and gravel. The fact of the clay lying
over the remains is very curious. I noted the same thing
on the top of the Roman road which I laid bare last
winter on the Frenchwood side of the Ribble, leading
down to Walton. The shingles are laid without any tie
beams, except at the gateway at the north angle, where
there are four thick oak sleepers set about eighteen inches
apart, lying at right angles to and under the shingles. The
shingles were laid six or seven inches apart, and extend in
regular succession for an unknown distance. Some of the
villagers say they are to be found all over the ground within
the rampart The whole floor of the camp may have been
"paved" with these riven shingles, though there was much
better flooring material close at hand in the shape of sand
and gravel from the river, and one would naturally think the
latter would be much better than the tenacious clay. The
second trench was also cut on the west side of the church-
yard, and was fifty-nine feet long by six broad ; it commenced
on the edge of the fosse, and was continued inwards; the
wall was reached at twenty-five feet from the fosse, and was
six feet thick ; the shingles extended from the foot of the
wall, the first and second rows were about four feet long,
and the third row from eight feet to fourteen feet The
third trench was cut just within the churchyard, three feet
from the churchyard wall ; the wall was found fifteen inches
below the surface, and was six feet six inches thick, with a
"set off" at the inner base two feet wide and fifteen inches
high. Four hundred and ninety-six feet from the south-
western wall another trench was sunk, the wall being reached
three feet from the surface and eleven feet from the edge of

RIBCHESTER. 233

the fosse ; a rough, single layer of boulder paving extended
from the wall inwards fifteen feet Three feet below this,
and extending right under t/ie wall was a layer of burnt
timber and clay six inches thick. The fifth trench was dug
across the northern angle of the camp. Here the wall was
found to be six feet thick and two feet six inches from the
surface. At a depth of five feet three inches the shingles
were again found, six feet long and extending from the edge
of the wall at right angles. Instead of clay, the shingles
were set on the old gravel, but there was the alluvial clay on
the top. In cutting this trench, the western corner of the
gateway was found ; the next trench was therefore cut so as
to meet No. 5 trench on the inner side of the walls. In this
cutting the most interesting and important discovery was
made. The rude oak gatepost was found, still standing five
feet above the level of the floor, which, on this side of the
gateway (the east), was composed of oak planks laid con-
tiguous to each other ; immediately below the planks was a
thin layer of gp-avel, then a layer of a dark peaty matter, the
two measuring nine inches in thickness; under this were
found four massive oak sleepers, set about two feet apart,
and almost on a line with the north-west wall. On the top
of the planks was laid another nine-inch layer of the dark
matter and shingles. I think this dark matter is charred
wood, &c., and that the gateway has been roofed over with
shingles and thatch ; this, being set on fire at the final depar-
ture of the Romans, would fall to the earth, where it would
be gradually covered up, and thus preserved until the present
day. The whole of the gateway was uncovered by trench
No. 8, and the shingles were found to extend both inside
and outside the gate, which was fourteen feet wide.

The wall in the seventh trench was only four feet nine
inches wide, showing that the north-east and the south-west
walls were two feet less in thickness than the north-west

234 RIBCHESTER.

wall, independent of the two feet " set off" on the inside.
It would be interesting to know whether there is a gateway
in the west angle of the camp. [Since this paper was written a
trench has been cut across the western angle of the camp and
the gateway uncovered. It is only seven feet wide — half the
width of the north gateway.] No. 2 trench is about sixteen
feet too far south. The only other Roman station with the
gateways in the angle, as far as I can make out, is Anderida^
Pevensey. The extreme length from the outside of the east
wall to the outside of the west wall is six hundred and eleven
feet This is shorter by one hundred and eighty-nine feet
than has been generally supposed. Stukeley and others
give the length as eight hundred feet. I have always been
given to understand that Ribchester was founded in the
time of Agp-icola, 78 to 85 A.D., but this, I think, I can prove
to be incorrect. During these last excavations, a coin (iden-
tified by Mr. Evans) of Nerva was found in such a position
in the rampart that it could only get there when the rampart
was made. This will give us a date not later than 98 A.D.
Very few coins have been found, and all but the one already
mentioned quite illegible. There was the usual mass of
broken pottery consisting of fragments of Samian ware, one
large fragment of an ornamental jar of Upchurch ware, with
a band running round ornamented with a double row of
finger-nail marks, amphorae, &c. I show a few pieces of
the Samian ware and glass, and one piece of pottery which
I fancy has been intended to imitate the Samian ware. I
have not been able to make out the small perforated hoof-
shaped stone. Can it have been an amulet ? I also show a
small bronze ring and a perforated bronze object which I
conjecture has been part of a horse trapping. There are a
few articles preserved at the Rectory, among them I noticed a
fine bronze key three inches long (fig. i), a curious bronze pin
(fig. 2), a large piece of molten bronze, a very stout octa-

Ill "1

'=^

^- ->5

f^i^

-■^^n

F.g 5.

Fig 3. Fig 4. Fig 6, Fig 7

OBJECTS FOUND AT KIMCIIESTER

%

RIBCHESTER. 23s

gonal iron spike five and a half inches long (fig. 3). I cannot
make out what the iron anchor-like implement (eight and a
half inches long) has been (fig. 4). The altar (fig. S) is one
Mr. Dixon found built into a wall ; unfortunately ft has no
inscription. The size is twenty-four inches by eleven inches
by seven and a half inches. He also has the base of a bowl
stamped with the potter's mark, PECVLIARIS . F. This is
similar to three found in London and one at Chichester.
Another piece is a rim of mortarium stamped RIVS CICO.
This potter's mark is new to Britain. In one of the trenches
the skeleton of a horse was found, some of the pieces of
leather harness being fairly well preserved. There is a piece
preserved in the Preston Museum, stuck full of bronze studs
without any attempt at order or design. Two bronze imple-
ments were found (figs. 6 and 7) which Mr. Evans thinks
were used respectively for cutting and piercing leather. Two
spherical beads, about seven-eighths of an inch in diameter,
were found in the vicar's garden, one of them of striped blue
glaze ware and the other of dark blue striped glass.

Many querns have been found. In my own collection I
have a fine one, very similar to the one at Tabley Old Hall,
and three or four fragments of others. A very fine one was
found near the gateway in these last excavations. Further
excavations, carried on " inside and outside" the walls, would
doubtless make a good return for the outlay. The great
part of the cost of this excavation was borne by the Rev. J.
Shortt, the Preston Herald subscribing one-fifth of the full
amount

■ I Ml 11 ^

9 9

■ 11 11 11 ■■ IP ■■ ■■ z

■■ ■■ ■■ " " ■■ ■■ " " ■■ ■■ "

Ai&

PROCEEDI NGS.

Friday^ January ii///, 1889.

THE monthly meeting was held in the reading-room
of Chetham's College. Mr. W. E. A. Axon presided.

The following new members were elected : Miss E. C.
Abraham, Grassendale Park; Miss Hornby, Stockport; Mr.
W. J. Redford, Bolton; and the Rev. C. E. Little, Old
Trafford.

Mr. William Harrison read a paper on Ribchester, which
had been contributed by Mr. W. H. Heathcote, and which
was illustrated by plans, Roman pottery, bronze imple-
ments, &c. (see p. 229).

The Rev. E. F. Letts considered Ribchester to be a
remarkably interesting spot for the antiquary to visit In
the gp-aveyard of the church there were many Roman
remains. He remarked upon the dilapidated condition of
the church, and suggested that a visit to Ribchester by the
Society might produce some useful result.

Mr. Mporhouse exhibited a fine example of Samian ware
which he had found at Ribchester.

Mr. G. Esdaile described by means of plans and the
ordnance survey map a conjectural camp which he thought
would represent that which had existed at Ribchester.

ANNUAL MEETING. 237

Mr. George Esdaile then read a paper on " Evidences of
Christianity in the Northern Counties of England in the
Fourth Century" (see p. 108).

Dr. Colley March, in the course of a short discussion on
the subject, considered that the whole argument rested on
the use of the word "Vetus." He thought the word was
used as referring to the gods of yore that had never been
superseded. If the altars were erected by the Romans to
supersede former altars to the Christian God, he thought
they would have been able to find evidence of the fact
somewhere.

The Rev. E. F. Letts agreed with the remarks of Dr.
March, and did not think that the altars were put up to
show the triumph of the heathens over Christianity.

Mr. R. Langton and the Chairman also spoke; and Mr.
Esdaile, in reply, again referred to Caesar's use of the word
"Vetus." He could not but think that the altars were
erected to celebrate the victory of the heathen cult over
Christianity, or were the outcome of the attempt by
Diocletian and Maximian to delete Christianity.

Mr. Esdaile brought before the Society an entry in Titus
Livius Burratinus, with an engraving from which it might be
seen that at a distance of about one hundred and twenty-
five feet from the present base of the Great Pyramid of
Gizeh, there are, or were, on two sides of such bases, flights
of steps leading to the subterranean crypts, through or by
means of which the mummies were taken in. Considering
that this was of sufficient importance to be alluded to,
Mr. Esdaile had copied the letterpress and made a tracing,
and sent them to Mr. Flinders Petrie, in Egypt.

Friday y January 25///, 1889.
ANNUAL MEETING.

The annual meeting was held in the reading-room of
Chctham's College. Mr. W. E. A. Axon presided.

238 PROCEEDINGS.

Mr. G. C. Yates, honorary secretary, read the Annual
Report of the Council.

Mr. W. A. Copinger, F.S.A., presented the Balance Sheet
for the year.

The Reports, on the motion of Mr. Carr, seconded by Mr.
Cecil Potter, were adopted.

The election of officers for the ensuing year was then
taken, the following gentlemen taking office : —

Presidtnt:
Sir William Cunliffe Brooks, Bart., M.P., F.S.A.

Vici- Presidents :

The Earl of Crawford and Balcarres.
The Lord Egerton of Tatton.
Professor W. Boyd Dawkins, F.R.S.
William E. A. Axon, F.R.S.L.
Professor A. W. Ward, Litt D., LL.D.

Council:

Robert Langton, F.R.H.S.

The Rev. E. F. Letts, M.A.

H. Colley March, M.D.

Albert Nicholson.

J. Holme Nicholson, M.A.

George Pearson.

The Rev. J. H. Stanning, M.A.

C. T. Tallent-Bateman.
W. A. Copinger, F.S.A.
J. P. Earwaker, F.S.A.
George Esdaile.
Gilbert J. French.
William Harrison.
Nathan Heywood.

Charles W. Sutton.

Treasurer: Thomas Letherbrow.
Honorary Secretary: George C. Yates, F.S.A.

At the close of the formal business,

The Chairman (Mr. Axon) delivered an address. He said :
Some, I believe, have divided all knowledge into the useful
and the useless ; and for my own part I am in considerable
doubt as to which of the two departments is the more inte-
resting, and which is the more useful. Matthew Arnold, in
one of his best known poems, places in the mouth of one
of his characters these words : —

Look, the world tempts our eye.

And we would know it all !
We map the starry sky.

We mine this earthen ball,
We measure the sea tides, we number the sea sands;

ANNUAL MEETING. 239

We scrutinize the dates

Of long past human things,
The bounds of effaced states,
The lines of deceased kings ;
We search out dead men's words, and works of dead men's hands.

In that concluding passage the poet, so eminently the poet
of the modern spirit, has accurately indicated the scope of
antiquarian study. I think our own locality, Lancashire and
Cheshire, and even the more restricted district round Man-
chester, is one, if it be not paradoxical to say it, that affords
special facilities and special opportunities for antiquarian
study. Manchester, as a community, covers the whole space
of English civilisation and English history. The prehistoric
antiquary finds here ample scope for his investigations and
speculations as to the past times of our ancestors. The
Roman civilisation extended to this neighbourhood, and
in this Society a considerable amount of investigation
has been devoted to Roman antiquities. When we passed
from the Roman domination to the domination of the Saxon
and the Dane and the Norman ; we had a busy and an
active life in the whole period of the Middle Ages. Perhaps
Manchester, in the history of its institutions, is as interesting
as any community that can be found, because, whilst we
have never had a mediaeval corporation, and whilst we never
had strong and powerful guilds, yet we had in a crude form
all the elements of an active, vigorous, and self-contained
local life. Manchester in the Middle Ages was an example
of an industrial and commercial town, existing without the
usual machinery for the government of its trade, but then,
as now, it formed part of a sort of inner circle, a kingdom
within a kingdom — the palatine county of Lancaster, with
law courts and other institutions independent in their
jurisdiction from those of the nation at large. Again,
within the borders of the county was the Great Honour
of Clitheroe, an instance of what might almost be called a
principality existing in a large measure apart from the
general scheme of the government of the palatine county.
Then our ecclesiastical history is one of great interest

240 PROCEEDINGS,

The county has, of course, had its ecclesiastical insti-
tutions from the earliest time, and it has been a place
distinguished by the vigour of the religious life which has
permeated it It has been a place where the Church of
Rome has had strong adherents, and a place which has been
distinguished in the history of the Reformation and in the
annals of dissent. While speaking of this, I should, for one,
be very glad to see that every religious community and
every religious society, every church and every chapel,
should have its own printed record of its history from
the beginning. Several churches have already done this.
Such histories are matters of exceeding interest, and some
of them could easily be done now, but if not done
very quickly cannot possibly be done at all. Therefore I
think we should look with great favour upon such mono-
graphs, and encourage records of the history of places, of
churches and institutions, so that no organised body for any
public purpose whatever shall exist amongst us or pass
away without what it has done for the community being
fairly set down. Then we are in the midst of a busy
commercial centre; and I do not know of any branch of
archaeology in which there is more to be done than with
reference to the history of commerce. The methods of
early commerce in this country are still exceedingly obscure
in many respects, and require very accurate and painstaking
investigation. Where should that be more appropriately
undertaken than here — by the members of an Antiquarian
Society that recruits itself largely from the commercial
community ? We want more inquiry and investigation with
regard to the history of manufacture, the various methods
by which they have been changed and transformed by the
introduction of new machinery, by the introduction of
processes from one branch of industry into others, by the
adoption of new ideas, and by the bringing into this country
and district of refugees from other countries. These are
matters of interest, and their study would give fresh pleasure
to commercial pursuits. Let each person engaged in a trade

ANNUAL MEETING. 241

or industry know its past history and the changes it has
undergone. There would be a practical value also in this
study. There is the great question of the organisation of
industry, another branch of what we may call social
archaeology that has not yet been worked out in anything
like satisfactory detail. Another branch of antiquarian
study, heraldry, has come before us occasionally. Lord
Sherbrooke once said that he could sympathise with all
forms of knowledge, and all had their uses, except heraldry.
I will not even draw this distinction. As to the cognate
study of genealogy, that has always been an interesting
object of research. Whether we laugh at it or despise it, or
value it, we certainly all take an interest in genealogy — in the
history of our forefathers. The study of genealogy, how-
ever, is not merely of antiquarian interest, but has a specific
scientific value. A friend of mine declarer his belief that
three -fourths of human character is due to hereditary
influence, and the other fourth to the environment and the
cultivation of the individuality. However that may be, I
am glad to see that genealogy is now pursued in a scientific
spirit. One part of our Society's work seems to be that of
biography. The county worthies should not be forgotten.
We have had in Lancashire and Cheshire a long and distin-
guished line of men and women who have deserved well of the
community. Some of these have passed into an unmerited
oblivion, from which it would be a graceful and grateful act
to rescue them. I think our Antiquarian Society should act
as Old Mortality did when he was renovating so carefully
the old and worn tombstones in the Scottish churchyards.
We should try to revive the memories of bygone worthies
who have done good for the district or the nation. This
will be useful not only from an historical standpoint, but
also for the sake of the influence which the record of a use-
ful life will always exert upon successive generations. There
is also the whole circle of domestic antiquities, in which a
great deal still remains to be done, not only from an archi-
tectural point of view, but even in such little considered

Q

242 PROCEEDINGS.

matters as folk-lore. In this I think our Society might
usefully show greater activity. I was much struck on re-
ceiving from an antiquarian friend in America a collection
of the folk-lore and popular beliefs that are now current
among the people of Philadelphia. Their interest lay not
only in the quaintness of the beliefs, but also in the fact that
a large number of them are current in Lancashire, and could
be immediately recognised as belonging to the folk-lore of our
own district This identity can be explained in various ways.
Some would, no doubt, be transmitted by emigrants, and
others probably belong to the common stock of the folk-
lore of the race to which both nations belong. There is also
much that might be done by the Society in recording musi-
cal antiquities. Many of our old melodies are passing away,,
and ought to be preserved as a part of the history of the
county. These are a few crude suggestions which I venture
to lay before those members who have the time and interest
to investigate the subjects touched upon. The summer
meetings and excursions of the Society are doing a good
work, and have a social as well as a scientific value. They
give opportunities of getting away from the grimy town and
of coming into actual contact with the antiquities studied.
The physiologist is not content with text-books, but verifies
their statements by dissection, and in the same way the
antiquary must, as far as possible, see, handle, and examine
the various objects archaeology illustrates. This gives sub-
stance and reality to the study.

After a special vote of thanks to Mr. Yates for his services
as honorary secretary, moved by Mr. H. H. Sales, and
seconded by Mr. James Berry, had been cordially adopted,,
the meeting terminated.

Friday, February 8///, 1889.

A meeting was held in the Reading Room of Chetham's
College.

ARCHAEOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGY OF ORNAMENT. 243

The chair was occupied by Mr. W. E. A. Axon.

Mr. Albert Nicholson drew attention to the Stuart Exhi-
bition now being held at the New Gallery, London.

Mr. Alexander Taylor exhibited photographs of Rib-
chester, taken by himself.

Dr. H. Colley March read a paper on the Archaeology
and Psychology of Ornament (see page 160). The paper
was illustrated by over a hundred beautiful diagrams, exe-
cuted by Mrs. March.

Mr. J. Holme Nicholson said that recent investigations
of some of the so-called Runic crosses in the north of
England showed that the ornamentation very often took the
zoomorph form. On several of the crosses which he had
seen were curious grotesque designs composed partly of
representations of animal forms ; but these, instead of being
due only to the fancy of the sculptor, had been found in
some cases to tell a very significant story, being, in fact,
illustrations of the Norse Eddas.

The Chairman considered the paper of great importance,
and one containing a great deal of original investigation.
He suggested that the discussion be adjourned until the next
meeting of the Society.

The Chairman read a short communication entitled "An
Irish Analogue of Nixon's Prophecy" (see page 130.)

New members: Messrs. J. Joseph Jordan, J. Edge Par-
tington, and Charles E. Thorneycroft.

Friday, March ist, 1889.

A meeting was held in Chetham's College, Mr. Thomas
Letherbrow in the chair.

Mr. George H. Rowbotham exhibited a drawing of the
courtyard of the White Lion Inn, Long Millgate, and Mr.
Letherbrow one of his own drawings of Peover Church, both of
which were presented to the Society to insert in their scrap-
book. Other local pictures were presented by Mrs. John
Eglington Bailey.

244 PROCEEDINGS,

MELANDRA CASTLE.

Mr. George Esdaile gave a report of finds at different

times in the vicinity of Melandra, near Stockport He said :

Having by the kindness of Mr. Sam Bamforth had an

introduction to Mr. Francis Hawke, representative of Lord

Howard of Glossop, I went over to Glossop early in

February last to see the various matters kept at Glossop

Hall. These I found in a building which I took to be a

coach-house, and they consisted of stones of three querns —

one of them about sixteen inches diameter and about three

inches thick, the other two of a conical shape, possibly to

work in a very hollow bottom stone. There were several

fossils consisting of parts of trees, twelve to fifteen inches

long; portions of stone with shells of the ammonite tribe

standing out in half relief and apparently shining like cast

brass. There was also a stone about eighteen inches long,

which viewed in cross section was like a mullion of a

window, which it may have been. It was marked 60 in

Arabic numerals, and weighed about as many pounds. It

had an eye and ring at one end, evidently to suspend it by.

There was one other matter which at first sight looked like

a small altar, about six or seven inches high and five to

five and a half broad, deeply hollowed out to hold about a

pint and a quarter. It possibly had been a font. On the

exterior were the letters E B and a date of the seventeenth

century, with some devices at the top of the four sides.

These were all found within the enclosure of Melandra during

some excavations made by order of the late Lord Howard.

The cuttings were carried across the area of the enclosure

from side to side at a distance of about eight yards apart.

Mr. Hawke said it was possible that many things had been

retained by the workmen engaged. Mr. Hawke told me

that Mr. Shepley, of the mills near Melandra, had found

some remains many years ago. I called on Mr. Shepley,

who stated that, when his back "race" was made, he found a

stone coffin containing two coins, one of Domitian, and one

MELANDRA CASTLE. 245

of Alex. Severus; that these had been "every where all over
the world, for the inspection of the curious, but when sent
to the Duchess of Norfolk for her to see they never came
back." Mr. Shepley showed me a letter from Mr. J. Sutcliffe,
of Ashton-under-Lyne, dated 1841, giving a reading of the
inscription on the coins. I also heard of an inscribed stone,
of which Mr. Bamforth is to make a drawing. I certainly
think it is worth while to go again to this site, beginning at
Hadfield, taking Melandra en route, and ending the excur-
sion at Glossop Hall.

Dr. Colley March read a paper on the "Di Veteres of
Britanno-Roman Altars" (see page 117).

The Rev. T. B. Johnstone, of Bolton, read a paper on the
Early Evangelisation of Northumbria.

Friday, April ith, 1889.

The monthly meeting was held as usual at the Chetham
Library, Mr. W. E. A. Axon presiding.

Mr. G. C. Yates exhibited a bronze medal " struck in com-
memoration of the meeting of the British Association held
in Manchester and in honour of Dr. Dalton, by the proprie-
tors oi Bradshaw's Journal, June, 1842."

Mr. W. Waring Faulder exhibited a rapier found at Essex
House, Derby. The weapon has always been connected
with a visit of the Young Pretender to the house.

The Chairman announced that under a scheme of the
Charity Commissioners which had been formulated for dis-
charging certain duties of the old Corporation of Garstang,
dissolved under the Municipal Corporations Act of 1883, the
Society had to nominate a trustee to act with others. Such
trustee they had to appoint at that meeting, and he moved
the election of Mr. S. Jackson, of Calder Vale, Garstang, to
that office. Mr. C. W. Sutton seconded, and the election
was unanimous.

246 PROCEEDINGS.

The Chairman, in calling the attention of the members to
some rubbings of brasses lent for exhibition by Mr. Colpoys,
of Hastings, read the following note by Mr. Ernest Axon on

THE WYTHENS BRASS AT BATTLE, CO. SUSSEX.

In the chancel of Battle Church there is a brass to the

memory of Dr. John Wythens, a native of Cheshire and a

former dean of Battle. The brass* represents a clergyman

wearing a cap, gown, and ruff. In his right hand is a book

into which he has inserted his first finger, and he has a ring

on his thumb. Above his head is a coat of arms, which, of

course, has no tinctures but appears to be identical with

that granted by Dethickf on January loth, 1593, to the

London family of Wythens. From his head are two scrolls,

the dexter one with the inscription " Taedet Animan meam

vitae meae," and the sinister with "Cvpio dissolvi et esse

cvm Christo." Under his feet there are two inscriptions, as

follows '•^—

Hie jacet Johannes Wythines in prae

nobili Civitate Cestriae natvs, et in

Academia Oxon edvcatvs, ibique Mntx

Nasi Collegij socivs, Sacrse Theologiae

Doctor, Academieq Oxon Praedcae

Vicecancellarivs, Hvivsq Ecclesiae de

Battel xli annos Decanvs. Qvi obijt

xviii die Martij Anno aetatis svae 84,

et salvtis Hvmanae 161 5.

Vixi dvm volvi volvi dvm Christe volebas
Nee mihi vita brevis nee mihi longa fvit
Vivo tibi moriorq tibi tibi Christe resurgam
Mortws et viws svm maneoq tvvs.

Of the subject of this brass very little is known beyond
what is given on it He was born at Chester, studied at
Brasenose College, which he entered circa 15 56 J and of
which he became a fellow. The dates of his matriculation
and degrees in arts are not known, but Boase§ states that

* There is a poor engraving of the brass in Grose^s AniiquUuSt 1773, vol. i.,
plate ix., and a rubbing in the British Museum (Add. MSS. 32490, 22).
t Hasted's Kent, i. 478. X Brasenose Calendar^ p. 3.

§ Register of University of Oxford^ i, 268.

WYTHENS BRASS AT BA TTLE. 247

**John Withenes or Withens, M.A., supplicated for B.D.,
25th February, 156?, and was admitted lOth May, suppli-
cating for D.D. in April, 1570, receiving licence 1570, and in
June, 1570, obtaining a dispensation from his circuitus be-
cause the public prelector of theology was not at home last
night when he went round (guando circuiret), and M. Bickley,
inceptor of theology, is not allowed to depose for him be-
cause there is not a competent number of Doctors." He
was incorporated D.D. loth July, 1570. He was Dean of
Battle from about 1573 till his death, but I do not find any
other preferment unless he is the Dr. Wythens, vicar of
Wantage, who is named in the Calendar of State Papers^
Domestic Series^ 1 581-1590, p. 296. The brass states that
he was Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, but his name does not
occur among the Vice-Chancellors in either Le Neve's Fasti
or in the Historical Register of the University, and Wood,*
after giving the date of his degree, says "which is all I
know of him."

His conduct as a clergyman did not give universal satis-
faction, as will be seen from the following document quoted
by Horsfieldjf from the Burghley Papers, Lansdowne MSS.,
in the British Museum (No. 82, fol. 49). The paper is un-
dated, but probably refers to about the period of the
Armada: "D lies informcons of certaine abuses in Sussex.
Popery since the L. Montague's coming to dwel at Battle,
religion in that country, and especially in that towne, is
greatly decayed, as may appear by these pointes. D.
Witheris, Dean of Battle, where the La Montague lyeth, is
suspected to be very backward in religion. For this two
yeares and more, he neither ministreth the Comunion nor
receaveth it, but comonly, if there be a comunion, he getteth
some other to doe it, and either getteth himselfe out of the
towne or keepeth his house. His wife cometh scarse twise
a year to church, and receaveth not the Comunion ; he hath
a Sonne and a daughter at man's estate, which never
receaved the Comunion. His company which he keepeth is

♦ Fasti, i. 180. t History of Sussex, i. 532.

248 PROCEEDINGS.

most with recusantes, especially one D. Gray and one N.
Terry. The jurisdiction of the place is in the deane, wholly
exempt from the Bishop's visitation, and is altogether
neglected by him, so that they doe what they lest. There
are many in the towne that never receave the comunion,
and come very seldome at church." Wythens is here
described as a married man with a g^own family. It is
probable that he was twice married, as his widow, Margery,
is described as aged forty in the licence granted August 9th,
1 62 1, for her marriage with Mr. Robert Robinson, aged
twenty-four.*

The arms, borne with a crescent for difference, by Dr.
Wythens, namely, gu a fess embattled erm, between three
martlets or^ and the crest — on a ducal coronet gu, a talbot
sejant emiy collared and lined t?r, holding out the line with
the dexter foot, were granted by Dethick to Alderman
Robert Wythens,f of London, son of William Wythens, of
the county of Chester. The alderman's son was Sir William
Wythens, sheriff of Kent early in the reign of James I.
The family appears to have become extinct in the male line
on the death of Sir Francis Wythens, serjeant-at-law, who
was associated with Jeffreys in the Bloody Assize, but was
afterwards removed from the bench for not being sufficiently
subservient to the king.

Dr. F. Renaud, F.S.A., read a paper founded on a con-
temporary Tudor manuscript relating to the suppression of
monasteries between 1536 and 1547 (see p. 74).

Mr. J. P. Earwaker, F.S.A., gave "A Fresh Account of
the Rebels in Manchester in 1745" (see p. 142).

Friday^ April 26th, 1889.

Meeting held in Chetham College. Professor W. Boyd
Dawkins presiding.

• Marriage Licences granted by the Bishop of London (Harieian Society)^ p. loi.
t Le Neve's Knights {Harieian Society\ p. 338.

ASHTON OLD HALL, 249

Mr. T. Cann Hughes exhibited a collection of thirty-four
antiquities, chiefly brooches and pins, found at Hoylake.
The relics were sent by Mr. J. Romilly Allen, of London, by
whom they will be given to the Grosvenor Museum, Chester.

Mr. W. E. A. Axon exhibited a local pamphlet, " The
unfortunate shipwright or the cruel captain, being a faithful
narrative of the unparalleled sufferings of Robert Baker, of
Wigan." London, 1773.

Mr. A. Nicholson showed a copy of a brass in Maccles-
field church.

ASHTON OLD HALL.

Mr. Axon drew attention to the efforts being made to do
away with Ashton Old Hall, in order to form a goods siding
for the Manchester, Sheffield, and Lincolnshire Railway
Company. The hall was associated not only with the
aristocratic family of the Greys (the Earls of Stamford and
Warrington), but with the earlier race of Asshetons, noted
alike for good and evil in connection with the history of the
town. The legend of the Black Knight clung to the old
hall, which had been chronicled alike by the historians and
the romancers of Lancashire. It would be a thousand pities
if a relic so interesting were to be destroyed, and he would
point out as a happy precedent the case of the picturesque
ruins of Rochester Castle, which were maintained by the
corporation of that ancient city, and formed the centre of a
pleasant recreation ground. Ashton Old Hall might not be
favourably situated for such a purpose, but probably could
be utilised as a museum. Those who had examined the
treasures of the Manchester Art Museum, at Ancoats Hall,
would know that it was quite possible to use such buildings
for public educational purposes.

Professor Boyd Dawkins expressed a hope that speedy
action would be taken. The example of Taunton and Not-
tingham showed that these ancient buildings could readily
be used for the public good of modem times.

After some further conversation, in which Mr. G. C. Yates,
Mr. W. Harrison, and others joined, the Society decided to

250 PROCEEDINGS.

pay a visit to Ashton Old Hall on May 8th, and it was left
to the council to make suitable representation as to the
desirableness of its preservation.

Mr. W. Harrison called the attention of the members to
the new volume, just issued, of the Selden Society, containing
selections from the Rolls of Manorial and other Seignorial
Courts in the reigns of Henry HI. and Edward I., the
•earliest extant. The editor, Professor Maitland, had in the
introduction made use of the Manchester Court Leet Records^
by way of illustration, and had thus furnished another proof
of the utility of printing these records.

Mr. Axon called attention to the Gawsworth mural paint-
ings, discovered by J. F. A. Lynch, drawings of which had
been presented to the Society by Mr. W. H. Guest

Professor Dawkins referred to the antiquarian work of
General Pitt Rivers, in his diggings at Rushmore, Cranbome
Chase, Wiltshire. Much of what had been discovered seemed
to be articles and antiquities used by the people of the
bronze age.

Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman read a paper on Unpublished
Records of the Mosse Family of Skelmersdale during the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

New members: Messrs. John William Lees, Harry
Smithies, and Samuel Chorlton, and Mrs. Oxley.

Wednesday y May %th, 1889.

ASHTON OLD HALL AND MANORIAL CORN MILLS.

The first summer meeting of the Society was held at
Ashton-under-Lyne, when a party of the members visited
the Old Hall, under the leadership of Mr. D. F. Howorth.
The interest felt in this old baronial residence was consider-
ably quickened by the apprehension that it may not be long
left standing, the site being required by the Manchester,
Sheffield, and Lincolnshire Railway Company, for the exten-

WHATASHTON THOUGHT OF THE REVOLUTION. 251

sion of their adjoining sidings and warehouses. The mem-
bers were received and hospitably entertained by Mr. Henry
Hall. No definite date can be assigned to the buildings,
but portions still standing are evidently of great antiquity.
Mr. Hall pointed out the towers and the ancient gateway,
reputed to be Norman, and indicated the changes which had
been made from time to time in the structure. A subter-
ranean passage leading from the Hall to the buildings below
had been discovered when the roadway was altered. No
trace now remains of the moat or drawbridges, nor of the
dungeon into which the lords threw the evil-doers among
their vassals. The Hall with the manor belonged to the
Assheton family, but came by marriage into that of the
Booths of Dunham in Cheshire, who were ennobled after the
Restoration with the title of Delamere. After the Restora-
tion the second Baron Delamere was created Earl of War-
rington. Male issue failing the title became extinct, and
the property came by marriage into the Stamford family, in
which it still remains. In the reign of Henry the Eighth
the family residence had been transferred to Dunham, and
from that time the Hall was allowed to get out of repair.
The portion which had been used as a prison was for many
years converted into tenements and let to poor people. In
1838 the whole was repaired, in order that it might be used
as a shooting-box or temporary residence for the earl, and
this purpose it served for many years.

The members having assembled inside the Hall, the chair
was taken by Mr. Thomas Letherbrow, and the following
paper was read by Mr. D. F. Howorth, on

WHAT ASHTON-UNDER-LYNE THOUGHT, IN 1688, OF

THE REVOLUTION.

Ashton-under-Lyne in those anxious days was a quiet
country town, but its people were not uninterested in the
stirring events which were affecting the national history,
and that some of its sons fought sturdily on the right side
may very readily be believed. If, in imagination, we enter

252 PROCEEDINGS.

the town about that time, say from its south side after
descending the hill from Dukinfield, we shall cross the
river Tame at the ford near which the bridge now stands.
The river is beautifully clear, and noted for its fine trout,
while it affords supply of good water to all who need. The
ground in front of us and to our right hand rises from the
river bank with rather precipitous ascent, yet well covered
with growth of trees. Directly before us, on a spur of this
bluff, stands the old mansion-house of the lords of the
manor, while to our left hand orchard and park-like lands
stretch alongside the stream to the distant corn mill, where
the water power is used to g^ind the corn of all the tenants
of the manor. The hall itself looks well able to withstand
attack, and to afford protection, if need be, to the dwellers
in the houses which cluster around it and occupy almost all
the space now included in the churchyard. Over the roofs
of these houses we see the church tower, from whose belfry
come the rousing chimes at five o'clock in the morning, and
the curfew toll at eight o'clock in the evening, and whence
the wind bears over the parish notes of thanksgiving or of
humiliation. In no regular order do the houses stand, but
the lane leads on through them to the Market Cross and
Manor Court House. Before arriving there we notice the
road turning off in the direction of Yorkshire, now known
as Currier Lane ; while at the Cross itself there is another
turn off to the right by a country road, now called Crickets
Lane, to Hurst; while the street of houses continues for a
short distance to the left until it melts into the road to
Manchester. This, now known as Old Street, is a winding
lane-like road from which a country lane turns off to Small-
shaw, and another forms the road to Oldham, and one to
the left is the lane down to the corn mill. Our interest,
however, is rather in the town and its people ; so we return,
and as we retrace our steps admire the wild roses in the
hedges and the promise of blackberries on the brambles
and of fruit in the orchards. The town is not without its
enterprising tradespeople, who issue their own tokens in

WHA T ASHTON THO UGHT OF THE RE VOL UTION. 253

default of other small change, and there are fair hostelries,
the "Boar's Head" (so called from his lordship's coat of
arms) and others. On inquiry we find that the rectory, up
Parsons Lane, is tenanted now by the Rev. Thomas Ellison,
who succeeded to the living on the ejectment of his non-
conforming predecessor, the Rev. John Harrison. It is said
that Mr. Harrison still receives part of the income of the
rector by arrangement between Mr. Ellison and the lord of
the manor, in whom the gift of the living is vested. There
is certainly much kindly feeling between the two, for Mr.
Harrison still worships in the church whose pulpit he once
occupied, and to his friends and fellow Nonconformists
rehearses on Sunday evening in his own house the lessons
which he has learnt from the morning or afternoon service
at the parish church. The teaching, then, to which the
parishioners listen from their rector must surely be such as
to develop in their minds warm love of religious freedom,
and to encourage no desire after that popery and priestism
which has turned the heads of some of the great of the
land. If we inquire further who is the lord of the manor to
whom the town is indebted for so worthy a rector, we are
told that Henry, Lord Dclamere, whose principal seat is at
Dunham Massey, now owns this great estate, almost exactly
corresponding in area with the parish itself. Lord Dela-
mere's is a name known all over the land, for he has
undergone trials for his love of political and religious free-
dom. He was tried before Judge Jeffreys in 1686, at a
time when the House of Lords was not sitting, and a court
was constituted on Jeffreys' nomination of thirty peers all
'' vehemently opposed to the prisoner." Lord Dclamere was
accused of abetting Monmouth's rebellion. In spite of all,
however, that king and judge could do against him Lord
Dclamere was acquitted ; and, while the acquittal was a
national blessing in showing that, as Lord Macaulay says,
" The reign of terror was over ; the innocent began to
breathe freely, and false accusers to tremble," it may be taken
for granted that Ashton-under-Lync especially rejoiced. To

254 PROCEEDINGS.

show, however, more fully the sympathy which the town
evinced in the g^eat national movement which displaced
the arbitrary and popish king and restored constitutional
government under King William III., I propose to give a
few extracts from the accounts of the churchwardens and
overseers of the parish for the year 1688 and 9 and 1691 :

1688. 8. d.

Itm. Pd & spent upon the Ringers when the Bishops were sett att

liberty 26

Itm. given the Ringers in all upon my Ld Delamere return - -10

This payment refers, I think, to the return of Lord Dela-
mere and his tenantry from their armed resistance to King
James. On November i6th "Delamere convoked his tenants,
called upon them to stand by him, promised that if they fell in
the cause their leases should be renewed to their children, and
exhorted every one who had a good horse either to take to the
field or to provide a substitute. He appeared at Manchester
with fifty men armed and mounted, and his force had trebled
before he reached Bowden Downs" {Macaulay, vol. ii., p. 506).
Lord Delamere was one of the three chosen by William of
Orange to convey orders to King James to depart from Lon-
don. The king retired to Rochester, whence, on December
22nd, he escaped to France. On the 22nd January, a Con-
vention Parliament met, and the throne having first been
declared vacant, William and Mary accepted the offered
crown, and were proclaimed February 14th, 1688-9. These
national events are recognised in the churchwardens*
accounts, &c., thus : —

Itm. Pd to the Ringers for Ringing upon the thanksgiving day,

being the 14th day of Feb : last past 60

Itm. Pd for the booke of prayere for the thanksgiving day for

deliverance of nation from Arbitrary power - - - • • 3
Itm. Pd for an order for Altering the book of Common Prayer

About? [the prayers for] King Willm and Queene Mary - . 8
1689.
Itm. Pd for Ringinge on the Coronation day - - - - 2 6

Itm. given in Ale to the Ringers that day 10

Itm. Pd for A booke of Prayers for the fast .6

cN/,/>

r.r

''PROTESTORS'' OF ASH TON. 255

The day of coronation was April the nth, and the fast
day was in the following March, when King James was
about to depart to Ireland.
1691.

Itm. Pd to the ringen for ringing upon defeate of the Irish Army • 4 6
Given them in Ale that day 16

The Battle of the Boyne was fought on the ist July, 1690.

Itm. Pd for ringinge upon the news of Limberick being surrendered 3 6

By the surrender of Limerick, which endured siege from
August 2Sth to October 3rd, 169 1, an end was put to James's
authority in every part of the empire ; for although he had
left England for so long, and had fled from Ireland almost
immediately after the Battle of the Boyne, his authority there
did not immediately cease.

The above extracts, together with the known characters
of the lord of the manor and the rector of the parish, prove,
I think, that the townspeople of Ashton-under-Lyne were
not insensible to the great movements for religious and
political freedom in which our other ancestry of two hundred
years ago took part.

Mr. Hall exhibited to the members a view taken in 1777,
which showed the hall in its then condition.^ In answer to
a question by Mr. A. Nicholson, Mr. Hall said that a por-
trait of Sir George Booth, afterwards Lord Delamere, was
preserved at Dunham Hall.

Mr. C. W. Sutton drew attention to a list of the " Pro-
testors" of Ashton in 164 1-2, a copy of which the late Mr.
J. E. Bailey had in his possession. It forms what is practi-
cally a directory of the adult inhabitants of the town at the
time. As Mr. W. A. Shaw subsequently pointed out, there
were several "Protestations" or "Covenants" during the
development of the dispute and before the opening of the

* This forms the centre of the interesting group of sketches of Ashton-under-
Lyne, illustrating this volume, for which the Society is indebted to the skilful
pencil of Mr. G. H. Rowbotham, a member of the Society.

256 PROCEEDINGS,

Civil War. They were called "Covenants" in the Journals
of Parliament, and foreshadow, though quite distinct from,
the "Solemn League and Covenant" But that alluded to by
Mr. Sutton passed the Lords on May 4th, 1641, having been
started by Pym, in the Lower House, in consequence of the
discovery of the so-called army plot It was aimed entirely
at Papists, and the oath ran thus: " I ... do vow . . .
to maintain the true reformed Protestant religion expressed
in, &c." It would be expected that no Papist would take it ;
but it is apparent on the whole that it was looked upon as a
test of civil allegiance, and in this sense and with this reser-
vation of their consciences it was subsequently taken by the
Catholic lords in the Upper House, when it was subsequently
enacted by bill that it should be taken by all the subjects of
the kingdom. It is likely that it was taken in this sense
throughout the country, so that the lists preserved may be
taken as a directory, including even the Catholics.

Mr. Letherbrow expressed the strong feeling entertained
by the members of the Society that Ashton Hall should be
saved from destruction. This feeling was emphasised by
another member, and Mr. Hall said that a petition had been
lodged against the railway company's bill. For his own
part, as a trustee of the estate, he should be exceedingly
sorry to see the old building disturbed.

The meeting closed with a cordial vote of thanks to Mr.
Hall for his courtesy and hospitality, moved by Mr. Lether-
brow, and seconded by Mr. Esdaile.

Subsequently a few of the members visited the old mano-
rial soke-mills on the banks of the river Tame. The mills,
which were working until a very few years ago, are of great
antiquity. There is documentary evidence of their existence
in the year 1422, when, according to the Custom Roll and
Rental of the Manor of Assheton-under-Lyne, dated in that
year, John of the Edge was miller at a yearly rent of i6s. 4d.,
the mills being kept in repair by the lord. The same docu-
ment informs us that one of the conditions under which the
tenants of the manor held their tenements was that they

MIDDLETON. 257

ground their corn at the lord's soke-mill subject to a g^ist or
multure of one-sixteenth part of the g^ain. The mills, it is
supposed, have never been rebuilt since 1422, and till recently
the tenants' corn was ground there, payment, however, being
made in money. They have now become somewhat dilapi-
dated, and a portion, which was in a dangerous condition, has
just been pulled down. What remains is now somewhat inac-
cessible, but, through the courtesy of Mr. Clarke, of the firm
of Messrs. Clarke and Vaughan, the owners of the adjacent
cotton mill, the members were enabled to reach the river,
and to approach the mills from that side. It was then not
difficult to get inside, and to obtain a view of the whole of
the arrangements of the mill. The great wheel and shafts
now motionless, the goits for the supply and outflow of
water now empty and dry, and the shoots for the passage of
the grain and flour, now the abodes of ever-accumulating
dust, gave point to the contrast between the byegone and
the present time. The river, diverted for centuries, has now
been allowed to return to its original course. Its original
purity, it is to be feared, will not be so easily regained.

The members who had visited the soke-mill returned from
Dukinfield station, reaching Manchester before nine.

Saturday y June ur/, 1889.

MIDDLETON CHURCH AND HOPWOOD HALL.

About fifty members of the Society visited Middleton,
under the leadership of Mr. Giles Shaw. The members met
at the new Free Library, where they were received by the
Mayor (Mr. J. W. Lees) and many members of the Town
Council. A short meeting was held in the Library, the
Mayor presiding, when several interesting books and pic-
tures were exhibited relating to ancient Middleton.

Mr. C. W. Sutton exhibited some original drawings and
rare engravings of the interior of Middleton Church and its
stained glass windows.
R

2S8 PROCEEDINGS.

Mr. H. Cockbain showed rubbings from old brasses in the
church.

The Mayor exhibited drawings of Middleton Old Hall,
now demolished, taken many years ago by Mr. A. Wellens,
who was present at the meeting.

The Old Boar's Head was next visited. It is a fine old
black and white building, and, excepting the church, is the
most interesting remnant of antiquity remaining in Middle-
ton. The house was purchased a short time ago by the
corporation with the idea of taking it down and erecting a
new town hall upon the site, but fortunately better'
counsels prevailed, and this contemplated step has been
abandoned.

The old rectory was next visited, and the drawing-room
inspected. It contains some beautiful oak carvings. After
visiting the remains of the moat, the party passed on to the
church, and here they were met by the churchwardens and
other friends. The building contains some fine specimens
of Norman arches in the western end. One of the inte-
resting features of the interior is an old stained glass
window, in the south aisle of the church, depicting Sir Ralph
Assheton and the Middleton archers who fought at Flodden
Field. The vizored helmet, sword, and spurs of the famous
Sir Ralph, who was knighted at Flodden, hang in the church.
In the chancel are some interesting brasses. These were
described to the members, as also were the numerous old
carvings. The church has a curious wooden tower, which
was ascended by several of the party.

Mr. Giles Shaw then read a paper describing some of the
more noteworthy features of the place.

Mr. George Esdaile read a short paper in which he said
that Middleton had in the six hundred years preceding this
century been owned by only four families, the Middletons
down to Henry VII., the Bartons for two generations only,
according to the heralds Flower and St. George ; but a
muddle had been made even by them. Flower giving the
heiress a mother in Maude Middleton, and St. George in

MIDDLETON FAMILIES. 259

Margaret Bryon; the Asshetons from the time of Edward IV.
to 1760, when Mary Assheton married Sir Harbord Harbord,
afterwards Lord Suffield. Since the sale by the latter family,
Middleton has passed into the possession of Mr. Butterworth.
Amongst these owners the family of the greatest historic
interest was that of Assheton, of which Mr. Esdaile had a
pedigree of twenty-three generations, including the stock and
its various branches — of Ashton-under-Lyne, of Middleton,
of Chadderton, of Shepley, of Great Lever, and of Downham,
to the last of which we must look probably for the male repre-
seiitative. The Asshetons have been great in arms, nearly
a score of knights being on the roll of the family, which
has been* represented on the fields of Durham, Norham,
Northampton, in the French wars, and at Flodden. It has
given judges to the country, wardens to the cinque ports, repre-
sentatives to Parliament, clerics to the church, and there have
been seven baronets of Middleton and Great Lever. The
records of the period of the Wars of the Roses show the
various members of the family who were "excepted" in the
Act of Resumption. The petitions to Parliament, 12 to 17
Edward IV., give us a curious insight into the state of the
county, when, although judgment was duly given in a case
respecting " the kepyng of the manors of Great Lever with
the appurtenances in Midleton" in favour of Sir Rauf
Assheton, yet those opposed to him, who had been outlawed
for treason and felony, forcibly took the " Record of Reco-
very" out of the castle of Lancaster, so that Sir Rauf
Assheton was without remedy, and the petition further
showed that the knight and his tenants and friends had for
five years been nightly and daily robbed by a number of
persons, " yeomen and gentlemen, by name Lever, Randalf,
Halgh, Rygbe, Coventre, Harpir, Suthworth, Ratclyff, Mader,
and Covre, in all eighteen persons, and who were defensably in
forme of warre arrayed ;" and the knight prayed that they
might be proclaimed at the market crosses of Lancaster, Man-
chester, Warrington, and Wigan. Mention was also made of
Sir Thomas Ashton, who, with his friend and relative Sir

26o PROCEEDINGS,

Edmund Trafford, had a warrant, by the sanction of Parlia-
ment, to transmute the baser metals into gold. The patent
was dated 24 Henry VI. (Rymer, Feed,, xi. 68).

After tea, which was kindly provided by the Mayor, as
were also conveyances for the ladies, the members proceeded
to Hopwood Hall by a charmingly wooded drive, and on
arrival were received by Mrs. Hopwood, who escorted the
members all over the building, pointed out the numerous
objects of antiquarian interest, and gave many interesting
particulars of the old hall. Some portions date back to the
reign of Henry VHI. It was held by one William de
Hopwood at an early period, and it remained in the family
for a long time, until Dr. Hopwood devised it to his friend
Edward Gregge, of Chamber Hall, whose descendant now
possesses it. The Hopwood family has been seated here for
centuries, and members of it have taken an active part in
county affairs since the time of the Edwards. One was a
witness to the licence for the coUegiation of the Church of
Manchester. At the end of last century the Hon. Cecilia
Byng — whose relative. Admiral Byng, was shot — married
Mr. J. Hopwood and took up her residence at the halL The
most interesting fact in connection with Hopwood Hall is
the celebrated will case, which for a time engrossed the
attention of England.

On the motion of Mr. Esdaile, seconded by Mr. Pullinger,
a special vote of thanks was given to Captain Hopwood and
Mrs. Hopwood for the privilege (not often granted) of visit-
ing this charming old residence.

After leaving Hopwood Hall, the members proceeded to
the residence of Councillor J. Thorpe to inspect his fine col-
lection of moths and silkworms. The meeting concluded by
a visit to the Free Grammar School, where the Rev. J. O.
Jelly gave some interesting particulars of this old school.

A vote of thanks was passed to the Mayor, on the motion
of Mr. Sales, seconded by Mr. F. Smith.

CUMBERLAND LAKE DISTRICT. 361

June \2th to 15///, 1889.

IN THE CUMBERLAND LAKE DISTRICT.

The annual Whitsuntide excursion of the Society was
taken into the Cumberland Lake District A party of
members and friends, to the number of about forty, were met
at the Penrith Railway Station at midday on Wednesday,
June 1 2th, by Major Amison and a few friends belongfing
to the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian Society,
who accompanied them to the ruined castle which overlooks
the town on its western side. Little remains except the
southern and eastern walls, and an extremely well-defined
and deep moat on the north and east sides. Penrith suffered
greatly from the various incursions of the Scots, which seem
to have culminated in the fourteenth century, when the town
was twice burned and a large number of its inhabitants
carried into captivity. To afford better protection to the
unfortunate inhabitants Richard II. granted in 1397 the
Honour of Penrith, with other possessions and emoluments
in the county, to the powerful baron, Ralph Nevill, of Raby,
whom he created Earl of Westmorland. The castle is be-
lieved to owe its origin to him, and after his death it passed
successively, with slight intermissions, to his descendants,
the Earl of Salisbury, the king-making Earl of Warwick^
and to Richard, Duke of Gloucester, the last of whom fre-
quently resided here, and on his accession the castle and
its manorial appurtenances became merged in the Crown
estates. In 1696 the manor of Penrith was granted by
William III. to his dear friend and most trusty follower^
Bentinck, Earl of Portland, in whose family it remained
until 1787, when it was sold to the Duke of Devonshire.

In the course of the afternoon and evening the party
visited the ruins of the fine old baronial castle of Brougham,
beautifully situated on the banks of the river Eamont It
was founded early in the reign of King John by Robert de
Veteripont, and passed from that family by the marriage of
an heiress to Roger de Clifford. In the possession of the

262 PROCEEDINGS,

Cliffords this castle, with those of Appleby, Brough, Pen-
dragon, and Skipton, remained for a period of about four
hundred years, and it remains in the possession of their
descendants in the female line to this day. -Many of the
Cliffords made Brougham their principal residence. Here
dwelt the ruthless Clifford who so pitilessly slew the youth-
ful Earl of Rutland after the battle of Wakefield, and who
himself was slain soon after in a skirmish immediately
preceding the battle of Towton. It was here that his son,
the " Shepherd Lord," who had been hid away among the
Cumberland fells and brought up as a peasant, found a
home amid his cherished dependants when his honours and
estates were restored to him.

For he, long forced in humble walks to go,
Was softened into feeling, soothed, and tamed.

Love had he found in huts where poor men lie;

His daily teachers had been woods and rills.
The silence that is in the starry sky,

The sleep that is among the lonely hills.

In him the savage virtue of the Race,
Revenge, and all ferocious thoughts were dead :

Nor did he change ; but kept in lofty place
The wisdom which adversity had bred.

Finally, here came the last, and not least worthy of her race,
the strong-willed, yet tender-hearted Ann, Countess Dowager
of Dorset, Pembroke, and Montgomery, to spend the chief '
portion of her serene old age.

Close adjoining the castle is the site of a Roman station
identified as the Brocavum of the Fifth Iter of Antoninus. •
The site of the enclosing walls can be distinctly traced, and
the moat which surrounded it is well marked on the western
side. About a mile distant is situated Brougham Hall, the
residence until his death of the great Lord Chancellor
Brougham. Through the courtesy of the present Lx)rd
Brougham and Vaux the party had the privilege of seeing
through this beautiful place and enjoying the lovely view
from the garden terrace.

KING ARTHURS ROUND TABLE. 263

A further walk of about half a mile on the return to Penrith
brought the party to " King Arthur's Round Table" and to
Mayborough. Much speculation has been expended over
the origin and purpose of these relics of antiquity. The
former of these, whefi in its perfect stage (and it is yet nearly
so) may be described as being a circular vallum of about
three hundred feet in diameter, and of considerable height,
enclosing within it a broad ditch which encompassed a
flat-topped mound one hundred and seventy-five feet in
diameter, with the exception of the space required for
access to this table land from two opposite sides. The
conviction forces itself at once on the mind of the observer
that this can never have been a defensive post, or the
ditch would ' have been outside instead of inside the
vallum. The next thought that arises is that it must have
been made for spectacular purposes; the spectacle, whatever
it may have been, having taken place on the table ground in
the middle, whilst the spectators stood or sat around the
inner side of the vallum. The suggestion has been made
that it was a Castrensian theatre for the amusement of the
Roman soldiers stationed at Brocavum. A perhaps better
suggestion is that of the late Canon Simpson, president of
the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian Society, that
it was a "holm-gang," where the disputes of the Saxon or
Danish settlers in these parts were determined by an appeal
to arms. The holm-gang was a well-known Scandinavian
institution, and a description of it will be found in Mallet's
NortJiem Antiquities. It is, therefore, not unreasonable to
suppose that such an institution would be introduced here
when the Northmen settled in the district Mayborough,
which is only a few hundred yards distant, is an annular
vallum fifteen to twenty feet high, formed of loose stones
and gravel, apparently obtained from the adjacent river
beds of the Eamont and Lowther. It is about three hun-
dred feet in diameter, has no outside or inside ditch, and it
is entered by an opening towards the east, in which two
monoliths formerly stood. Originally there may have been

264 PROCEEDINGS,

a doorway formed of three large stones, as instances of the
kind occur in many pre-historic monuments in several parts
of Europe, Asia, and North Africa. In the interior of the
circle and not quite in the centre stands a massive monolith
twelve feet high. Two others are known to have stood near
it, and there is mention made of a stone circle of which these
stones would perhaps form a part. Whether Mayborough
has been an enclosed burial place, a place of worship, or a
"thingstead^* where the people met to settle the affairs of the
community, to promulgate their laws, and to try offenders,
can perhaps never be determined. It may have served for
one or all of these purposes.

Thursday was occupied first with a visit to the Church at
Edenhall, where the vicar, the Rev. W. Lovejoy, pointed out
the various objects of interest, among the chief of which
was a remarkably fine brass in excellent preservation to the
memory of William Stapleton, who died in 1458, and his
wife, the heiress of the Veteriponts, or Viponts, of Alston.
Crossing the river Eden and passing through the villages of
Langwathby and Little Salkeld, the fine stone circle known
as " Long Meg and her Daughters" was reached. Standing
on a high plateau, with no habitation but a solitary farm-
house near, the first glimpse of its huge stones standing out
against a background of sky was singularly impressive. One
felt that one stood by the monument of generations that had
crumbled into dust ages before the advent of civilisation
into Britain. The diameter of the circle averages about
three hundred and thirty-two feet, and it is composed of
sixty-nine stones, including Long Meg, whereof twenty-
seven are still erect The largest stones measure from eight
to ten feet in height, and nearly facing the external menhir
"Long Meg" is an entrance or rudimentary avenue com-
posed of four stones. "Long Meg" stands some twenty
yards outside the circle to the south-west. It is twelve feet
high, three feet six inches broad, and three feet six inches
thick. It is marked on its north-east face with several of
those mysterious ring incisions which are so well described

KIRKOSWALD CHURCH AND COLLEGE. 26$

in the late Sir J. Y. Simpson's Arcliaic Sculpturings. Some
competent archaeologists consider these cup and ring mark-
ings to be religious symbols connected with the worship of
the Sun. They certainly go back to the Neolithic Stone
Age, and are found on rude stone monuments all over
Europe and across the continent of Asia, It is painful to
observe that quite recently some wretch has chiselled his
contemptible name across the ring markings. This monu-
ment was scheduled under the Act for the Preservation of
Ancient Monuments. Is legislation powerless to stop such
wanton mutilation ?

A halt was next made at Kirkoswald, where, under the
guidance of Canon Ransome, the church and college were
visited. The last-named was the residence before the
Reformation of the fellows of the church which was then
collegiate. Subsequently it passed into the hands of the
Fetherstonehaughs, a Northumbrian family, who rebuilt or
altered it to its present condition. Sir Timothy Fetherstone-
haugh, a former owner, was captured at the battle of Wor-
cester, tried along with the Earl of Derby by court-^iartial,
and executed at Chester. The family suffered much for its
loyalty, and its only reward was a commission in the Life
Guards for two sons and the present of a portrait (which
hangs here) of Charles I., taken as he appeared on the
scaffold with upraised hands as if addressing the multi-
tude. It has no merit as a painting, but the expression of
the face and the swollen eyes lead to the supposition that
the painter executed his work from a personal remembrance
of that sad scene. Of the Castle of Kirkoswald, once the
stronghold of the Barons Dacre, little remains to tell of its
former magnificence in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries.
On the divisions of the vast possessions of the Dacres be-
tween the two branches of the Dacres of the North and the
Dacres of the South, Kirkoswald fell to the latter branch,
who allowed the castle to decay, and eventually sold it with
their other possessions in the north. There are yet many
points to interest the antiquary, especially in the construe-

366 PROCEEDINGS,

tipn of the moat, within which is an outwork or ravelin
which commanded the flank of any forces attacking the
approach to the castle.

Again crossing the Eden and passing over the ridge which
divides the Vale of Eden from the great plain which stretches
from Penrith to Carlisle, the former Forest of Inglewood,
the party arrived at the Roman Station at Plumpton Wall,
now recognised as the Voreda of the Second Iter. A short
account of the many altars, inscribed tablets, and other relics
discovered here was given. On leaving the camp the party
was hospitably entertained by Mr. Simpson, of Romanway,
who also showed the members a valuable collection of coins,
urns, and millstones which had been dug out of the neigh-
. bouring station. Two British kist-vaens and an urn found
on his estate were also exhibited.

On Friday the party met e^irly at the parish church of Pen-
rith, and were shown, among other objects of interest, ancient
portraits on glass of a king (most probably Richard II.), of
Richard Duke of York, beheaded after the battle of Wake-
field, and of his wife, Cecily Nevill, the parents of Kings
Edward IV. and Richard III. The ancient .crosses and
hog-back stones, in the churchyard, popularly called the
"Giant's Grave," were examined, and a very interesting
account of them and of another cross called the **'Giant's
Thumb" was given by Mr. George Watson, of Penrith.

Bidding a final adieu to Penrith, the party drove by a
beautiful road through Dalemain Park to the village of
Dacre, and paid a visit, all too short, to the old castle and
church there. The latter possesses many objects of great
interest, which were described in an excellent paper written
specially for this Society by the vicar, the Rev. J. White.
Up to this point the party was under the leadership of Mr.
J. Holme Nicholson, who read short papers on Penrith
Castle, Brougham Castle, and the Roman station there. King
Arthur's Round Table and Mayborough, and the Roman
station of Voreda. The leadership was then taken up by
Mr. Albert Nicholson, who conducted the party to Keswick.

BRIDGEIVATER CHARTERS. .267

Crosthwaite Church was first visited, and the vicar, the Rev.
H. D. Rawnsley, gave a very interesting account of the intro-
duction of Christianity into this district by St Kentigern,
who founded a church on this spot in the sixth century,
and then described the existing church and its principal
features. Amongst these is the curiously sculptured font of
late fourteenth-century date, effigies of a man and his wife
of about the fifteenth century, probably of the family of
Dcrwentwater, and the very rare markings, called Consecra-
tion Crosses, here placed, one in the splay of a window in
the north aisle, and three others outside windows of the south
aisle. A few of the visitors were also indebted to the vicar
for the opportunity of visiting Greta Bank, the former resi-
dence of the poet Southey, and of seeing the Industrial
Arts School, which, under the auspices of Mr. and Mrs.
Rawnsley, has been the means of training in their spare
hours a considerable number of young people in the produc-
tion of repouss^ work in metal of a highly artistic kind, and
thereby affording them the means of making a comfortable
addition to their earnings.

Little remained for Saturday beyond a visit to the well-
known stone circle in the vicinity of Keswick. This pleasant
and instructive excursion, greatly enhanced by the beautiful
weather experienced throughout the journey, was brought to
a close here, and the principal number went home by way
of Windermere, visiting, on the way, Thirlmere and Gras-
mere, at the latter place paying reverence to the grave of
the great poet who has ennobled this beautiful region by his
spirit-moving song.

Monday, June 17///, 1889.

THE BRIDGEWATER CHARTERS.

The members of the Society, by the kindness of the Hon.
Algernon Egerton, spent a pleasant and profitable evening
in the inspection of the historical and other manuscripts at

268 PROCEEDINGS.

the Bridgewater Offices at Walkden, which have recently
been reported upon by the Rev. W. D. Macray for the His-
torical Manuscripts Commission in their Eleventh Report,
appendix, part vii. The collection (which was ably described
by Mr. J. Holmes) comprises a few ancient and valuable
charters, including a commission from the Abbey of Savigny
to the Abbey of Buildewas to assume the government of the
Abbey of St Mary, at Dublin (which bears date 1 1 56, and
is, with its seal, in perfect preservation) ; a charter of King
John, while governor of the same island; a charter of
Henry H. to the same abbey; a consent by Henry de Lacy,
Earl of Lincoln and constable of Chester, to an exchange of
lands by the abbot and Convent of Buildewas, which bears
date June loth, 1287, all in good preservation; a grant of
the twelfth century from Stephen de Nerbona to William,
son of Ralph de Filungele [Fillongley, War\vickshire], "for
his homage and service, and on account of a duel which he
fought for me;" a great number of ancient deeds relating to
property in Cheshire, Lincolnshire, War\vickshire, Stafford -
shire, Wales, and elsewhere; papers relating to the pro-
ceedings of the High Court of Star Chamber in the reigns
of Elizabeth and James I., to the Isle of Man and to
Guernsey; chancery petitions; and a mass of law papers^
including drafts of many interesting grants by Queen Eliza-
beth and James I.

The collection would seem to have originated with Sir
Thomas Egerton, who filled the offices of solicitor and attor-
ney-general, master of the rolls and lord keeper in the reigns
of Elizabeth and James I., and was created first Baron
Ellesmere and Viscount Brackley, and whose second and
surviving son became the first Earl of Bridgewater, and direct
ancestor of the late Duke of Bridgewater, " the father of
inland navigation." Sir Thomas Egerton was a trusted
counsellor of both Elizabeth and James I., and in intimate
relationship with the Cecils — a proof of which is afforded by
the fact that, on the proceedings against Mary Queen of
Scots, Popham, the attorney-general, was passed over, and

BRIDGEWATER CHARTERS. 269

the prosecution entrusted to Sir Thomas Egerton. There
is an interesting paper in the collection on this subject,
namely, the draft petition of the Houses of Parliament
praying Queen Elizabeth to carry out the sentence pro-
nounced upon the " Scotish Quene." It is in a clerk's hand-
writing, and bears alterations in the handwriting of Sir
Thomas Egerton and of Lord Burghley, and is noted by Sir
Thomas as perused by the lord treasurer (Burghley).

The collection is particularly rich in autographs, and com-
prises several of Queen Elizabeth and of James I. (including
a holograph letter of the latter); one of George III.; very
many of Burghley, Lord Bacon, the Duke of Suffolk, Robert
Cecil, Sir Christopher Hatton, Fortescue, Rokeby, Walsing-
ham, Leicester, Popham, Coke, Nottingham (who was the
Lord Howard of Effingham, who commanded the fleet in
the defeat of the Spanish Armada), Dorset, Worcester,
Northampton, Cobham, Buckhurst, Salisbury, Hunsden,
North, Sir Julius Caesar, Buckingham (the favourite of
Charles I.) and his widow, Marlborough, Godolphin, Somerset,
Kent, Ormond, Somers, Puckering, Coventry, Littleton,
Bridgman, Danby, the Duchess of Queensberry, and the
Duchess of Gloucester. There are also many fine seals
(attached to documents) in a good state of preservation,
including seals of Elizabeth, James I., Charles I., the very
rare great seal of the Commonwealth, seals of the counties
palatine of Lancaster and Chester, and the great seal of
Ireland attached to an Act of the Irish Parliament suspending
Poyning's Law, 28 Henry VIII., chapter 4.

There are among the MSS. two or three autographs of
Laurence Washington and a seal showing three mullets.
ThiSj Laurence Washington was the father of John Washing-
ton, who was knighted by Charles I., and emigrated to
America after the Civil War, and was the great-grandfather
of George Washington, the first president of the United
States. The three mullets appear in George Washington's
coat of arms, which was surmounted by a crest of a raven
with wings endorsed proper issuing out of a ducal coronet

270 PROCEEDINGS,

It appears to be not unlikely that the mullet and bars of
Washington's coat of arms and the raven of his crest supplied
the material for the American stars and stripes and their
spread eagle. The American star is now six-pointed, but in
a coin struck in 1791 it appears with five points, like the
mullets in the Washington coat ©f arms.

The members were much pleased to see how carefully
these documents are kept, some of the most valuable being
preserved between two sheets of plate glass. Great praise
is due to Mr. Holmes for the excellent manner in which they
are arranged.

Saturday, July 6th, 1 889.

»

VISIT TO DIDSBURY. .

The members visited Didsbury and Cheadle, under the
leadership of Mr. F. Moorhouse. On arrival at Didsbury
the members proceeded to the church, where the registers
and church plate were laid out for their inspection.

Mr. Moorhouse described the exterior and interior of the
church. Part of Didsbury, he said, with it? old church, lies on
the north bank of the Mersey and near to the old ford to
Northenden across the same. The river and lands near the
ford were in olden times called Didisford, and the land on
the Didsbury side is now called Ford Bank. Booker, in his
History of ttu Chapdry of Didsbury, says: "In a survey of
the extent of the manor of Manchester made in 1322, Dids-
bury is included in the lower bailiwick of the barony, and is
required to contribute towards the maintenance of the lord's
bailiff and his subordinates when occupied in the discharge
of their duties in the oversight of the manor." Allusion is
also made therein to a fishery in the Mersey, to the middle
of the river from Grimesbotham up to Ditesbury Moor,
worth sixpence per annum. From a rental of Thomas West,
Lord de la Warre, May ist, 1473, it appears that Nicholas
Langforth, Knt., holds the demesne of Whithington and
Diddesbury by the service of one knight's fee of the said

DIDSBURY, 271

lord, a yearly rent of 9s., and for castleward (a tax upon
those residing within a certain distance of any castle towards
the maintenance of such as watch and ward the castle)
IDS. This relation between the superior lord and his tenant
was found to continue uninterrupted throughout the brief
seignory of John Lacy, who, in 1578, after a seventeen years'
possession of the manor of Manchester, transferred it to Sir
Nicholas Mosley, citizen and alderman of London, a member
of a family long located in the neighbourhood, who thus
added to his influence in Didsbury as a landed proprietor
by becoming also lord of the manor, of which Didsbury was
a member. Didsbury seems to have warmly espoused the
cause of Charles I., in striking contrast to most of the other
townships in Manchester parish, influenced probably by
the counsels and examples of Sir Edward Mosley, of the
Hough, at whose house in Alport the Royalist general,
Lord Strange, was lodged and entertained during the siege
of Manchester in 1642. In the following year, on the
retreat of the Royalist party from Wigan, after their sur-
render of that town, we learn that a slight skirmish ensued
■ at Didsbury, partaking more of a personal encounter.
Didsbury Chapel is the most ancient of all the chapels in
the parish of Manchester, having been founded probably in
the twelfth century. At first it was probably nothing more
than a private oratory limited to the use of the lord of the
manor or other influential persons who planned its erection,
but increasing in importance and size as permission was ex-
tended to the tenantry and others to worship there, until at
length in 1352 it became a parochial chapel. In this year a
commission was granted by Roger de Norbury, Bishop of
Lichfield, for the consecration of the chapel yard of Didsbury
within the parish of Manchester, in order to the burial of
such as died of pestilence in that hamlet and in neighbouring
hamlets in the chapel yard there, because of their distance
from the parish church of Manchester. There is a local
tradition that the materials used in the erection of the first
structure were the remains of an old church pulled down in

272 PROCEEDINGS.

St Mary's Gate, Manchester, brought in the first instance to
Withington Green, and afterwards removed to Didsbury;
but as this is a claim shared also in common with the halls
of Ordsall, Clayton, and Trafford, which were said to be in
part built from the old materials of Manchester church, it is
little to be relied on except so far as possibly justifying the
inference that in material at least the early chapel of Dids-
bury resembled the early church of Manchester, both being
composed of transverse beams of wood filled in with lath
and plaster, a style of building very generally adopted in
the more ancient chapels within Manchester parish, of which
the only instance now remaining is the chapel of Denton.
The church contains several monuments, but with the excep-
tion of that to the memory of Sir Nicholas Mosley they do
not call for any particular notice.

The members proceeded to Cheadle Church in waggo-
nettes and visited the church, when papers were read by the
leader and Mr. S. E. Haworth. Chamber Hall and Peele
Hall were afterwards visited. The latter has a perfect moat

Mr. Samuel Andrew exhibited a collection of brass
Roman coins recently found at Oldham, and Mr. Yates
exhibited a collection of silver Roman denarii.

July loth to 13///, 1889.

FOUR DAYS IN THE ISLE OF MAN.

A party of members visited the Isle of Man, under
the guidance of Professor W. Boyd Dawkins, F.R.S., and
the Rev. E. B. Savage, M.A. On July loth the party left
Douglas in carriages en route for Castletown, visiting the
remains of the Druidical stone circle and King William's
College on the way. At the latter place they were met by
the Rev. Mr. Walters, the principal, who conducted the
party through the college, showing them the valuable library
and museum, in which are many objects of great interest

CASTLE RUSHRN-^ROLL OFFICE. Vii

At Castle Rushen they were met by Sir James Gell
(attorney-general), who kindly acted as g^ide, showing them
the chief features of the building. The principal objects
seemed to be a very thick wall, through which a wide pas-
sage had been cut, leaving on the one side an outer wall
about three feet thick, and on the other about six feet thick,
making the total thickness twelve feet; and the old clock
presented by Queen Elizabeth, A.D. 1 597, which is in a very
good state of preservation and keeps exceedingly good
time. A fine specimen of a Roman altar was found in the
precincts of the castle a short time ago, with an inscription
upon it The members were informed that the Romans
never visited the Isle of Man. The finding of the above
therefore opened out a new field of inquiry. The truth is
the altar belongs to Northumberland, for the authorities
there have written to Castletown for it, they having an entry
in some way proving that it belongs to that county. Of
course the authorities at Castletown do not see fit to comply
with their request, so the altar will remain where it is.

The members were shown into the Roll Office, where his
honour the Clerk of the Rolls had kindly placed for their
inspection some old and interesting documents illustrating
the history of the island, and dating as far back as A.D. 1417.
One very important document was read, that relating to the
death of one William Christian, in 165 1, which ordered that
he should be put to death by shooting on Hangohill. He
was first ordered to be hanged, but in kindness to his wife
and friends it was thought that shooting would be the milder
form by which he should end his days. He was a Royalist
The Rev. H. S. Gill, vicar of Malew, brought for inspection
an old silver pre-Reformation paten, engraved with a head
of our Saviour. He also exhibited the oldest of the parish
registers, which contain some exceedingly curious entries.

On the way home the ruins of Rushen Abbey were visited^
and the curious old Crossag Bridge, crossing the Silver Burn,
which bears traces of the thirteenth-century style of archi*
tecture.
S

274 PROCEEDINGS,

On the following day, Friday, the members left Douglas
in two waggonettes, and had a delightful drive, the weather
being perfect. The first stopping place was Kirk Braddan,
where they examined the crosses under the guidance of the
Rev. E. B. Savage, who read the Runic inscriptions, which,
with others in the island, seem to be the handiwork of one
Gant, who claims for himself to have made " all in Man."
Thence they drove to the Chapel of St. John, in which is
situated the Tynwald, whence all Manx laws are promul-
gated in Manx and English. It appears probable that the
present legislative assembly is a union of two such bodies,
their number consisting of twenty-four, presided over by two
deemsters, whereas the normal number appears, in all other
Norse governments, to be twelve, with one president, this
number possibly being the origin of the number of persons
required to form a jury. It is said that the earth forming
the Tynwald mound has been brought there from all the
parishes in the island, so that when the laws are given there-
from the mound or hill represents the whole island. The
position of the Tynwald Hill can hardly fail to suggest
to the experienced eye the site of a Druidical circle, and
comparison with other rude Tynwalds makes it probable that
the Norsemen would more likely select a spot already con-
secrated by the celebration of religious rites than construct
such a place for themselves. Built into the wall of the road,
on the west side of Tynwald Hill, is an ancient cist, in which
have been found rude heads and fragments of pottery and
ashes presumably human. Calling on the way to inspect
the beautiful new church, built in memory of the late Bishop
Rowley Hill, and the ruins of St. Trinian's Church, the party
found its way to Peel, a lovely spot with a picturesque bay,
bounded on the south by the islet on which stand the exten-
sive and striking ruins of the castle and cathedral, and on
the north by a projecting headland of red sandstone crowned
with green, which, by the harmonious colouring, greatly adds
to the loveliness of the prospect. After luncheon at the
Creg Malin Hotel, the party crossed the narrow arm of the

BISHOPS COURT-- KIRK MICHAEL. 275

sea which divides the islet from the island in a ferryboat,
and devoted the afternoon to an examination of the ruins.
The cathedral is of early English period, portions of it dating
as far back as the beginning of the thirteenth century, and
consists of nave, chancel, and transepts, a curious feature in
the arrangement being that while nave and choir are on the
same level, the transepts are about two feet lower. The
ruins have suffered greatly by being used as quarries for
the storehouses built at the beginning of this century.
The Round Tower has no relationship to the Irish round
towers, but was evidently erected as a watch tower, probably
in the fourteenth century. The Cambrian Archaeological
Association, who visited the ruins twenty-five years ago,
opened the grave of Bishop Rutter. On the margin of the
stone slab covering the grave was the following inscription : —

SAMUEL RUTTER,
Lord Bishop of Sodor and Man.

1661.

and on the upper surface of the slab was a brass plate bearing
a quaint inscription in Latin, supposed to have been written
by the bishop himself The party then divided, one portion
returning to Douglas, the remainder enjoying the quiet and
beauty of Peel and its homelike hotel.

The next morning all met at Peel Road Station and pro-
ceeded to Kirk Michael, on the way to which place the train
obligingly deposited the party just outside Bishop's Court, a
delightful spot, which has been the episcopal residence of
this ancient see for six hundred years. The bishop (Dr.
James W. Bardsley) and Mrs. Bardslcy kindly threw their
house open, and the members were gratified by the sight of
many interesting relics of Bishop Wilson, the venerable
author of Sacra Privata^ whose grave is to be seen in the
neighbouring church of Kirk Michael. Before proceeding
to view the fine crosses, with Runic inscriptions, in the
churchyard, the bishop and Mrs. l^ardsley hospitably enter-
tained the visitors at luncheon. The crosses at Kirk Michael
are probably the finest in the isle, and are of considerable

376 PROCEEDINGS.

beauty as well as antiquarian interest Before quitting the
churchyard of St Michael, a hearty vote of thanks was ten-
dered to Rev. G. B. Savage for the great and able help he
rendered to the members of the Society, not only in guiding
them so learnedly in their examination of ancient relics, but
also for the admirable arrangements which had been made
to secure to the visitors the greatest amount of comfort and
instruction in their visit

Monday, July 22nd, 1889.

NORTHENDEN.

A visit was paid to Northenden. After enjoying the
hospitality of their fellow -member, Mr. Max Robinow, at
Hawthornden, the members proceeded to Northenden
Church, where they were received by the Rev. E. Baker,
the rector, who explained all the chief points of interest,
both inside and outside of the church. After an inspection
of the old registers and church plate, a paper, on the church
and parish, written by Mr. T. Cann Hughes, was read by
Mr. William Harrison.

The rector having called attention to a very beautiful
drinking cup, that for many years had been used as a chalice,
but which obviously had never been originally intended for
such a purpose, its form and ornamentation being purely
secular, considerable discussion ensued. The flowing lines
of the leafy scroll running round the tip it was suggested
might be an inscription, which, however, could not be clearly
made out, whilst the grouping of the Tudor rose and pome-
granate, it was thought, pointed to the sixteenth century as
the probable date of its manufacture, rather than that of 16 14
which was engraved on the under side of the foot

As offering a possible solution of the question, Mr. Esdaile
read part of the will of Robert Honford, of Etchells, who
may have built but who certainly endowed the chapel in
the south aisle. He by his will, dated August 3rd, 1527 —

OLD BARN A T STAND. 377

which in its several clauses mainly relates to the chapel and
its endowments — devised inter alia: "Item I bequeath my
goblet of sylver and i i i (3) of my worst sylver spoones,
with all the silver plate that is upon my homes [which I
take to be hunting horns] except my servant William's
Horn, towards the makyng of a Chales to the said chapell,
and if the said stufTe be not sufficyent, I will that myne
executors make it out at the sygt [sight] of Mr. Parson of
Northen." Mr. Esdaile suggested that from the ornamenta-
tion of the cup, pointing to the date, and from the terms of
the will, it was possible that upon sight of this beautiful cup
or goblet the parson of Northen might have exercised his
discretion and saved such a choice piece of work from thct
melting pot, and the non-ecclesiastical make and style of the
cup itself was perhaps the reason why it was not taken, on
the subsequent confiscation of church plate.

In the discussion, the rector. Captain Worsley, and Messrs.
W. W. Faulder, Nathan Hcywood, H. H. Sales, the honorary
secretary, and others took part

Monday^ July 29///, 1889.

THE OLD BARN AT STAND.

The members visited Stand, and, by permission of the
Earl of Derby, inspected the ancient building in the grounds
of Stand Hall, known as the Old Bam. The party was
received by Mr. Thomas Statter, who conducted them round
the grounds, and on his invitation they assembled in the
drawing-room of Stand Hall, where a meeting was held.
Mr. Statter presided.

Mr. George Esdaile read a paper on the Old Bam at Stand,
said to be part of the Old Church of Manchester and removed
there in 1422, in which he, by means of a large plan of the
Collegiate Church, showed that the choir, nave, and Traf-
ford Chapel were the oldest portions, in fact the only parts
existing in 1422 at the time of the collegiation by Lord de la

a/S PROCEEDINGS,

Warre; and that as these portions were, in all probability,
constructed of woodwork, framed and filled in with plaster,
and laid on stone foundations, we could, in endeavouring to
discover the remains of these wooden portions which may-
still be existing, only look for such timber buildings as would
sit upon the old foundations. These foundations have been
discovered, and note has been made of them. He then pro-
ceeded to show that the places which tradition pointed to
as those to which the timber buildings had been removed,
were the bams at Stand, Ordsall, Trafford, and Clayton.
Stating that the barn at Clayton had been taken down, and
that nothing could now be determined as to its having been
constructed out of materials belonging to the Old Church,
the reader passed on to that of Trafford, which had also
been removed. In illustration of the traditional connection
of the Trafford bam with the church, Mr. Esdaile exhibited
a small, flat, round box turned out of oak, the inside of
which bore the following information: "Made out of a piece
of oak taken from the Collegiate Church of Manchester
when pulled down about A.D. 1400 (prior to the present
edifice being erected). Some large beams were removed to
the Trafford estate and used in building a barn, which has
recently been taken down by Mr. Lee, architect A portion
of the oak was sent through Mr. Addin Gardiner to Mr.
George Doveston, who has manufactured some boxes from
it, and presented them to the Athenaeum bazaar committee
with his best wishes for the success of their undertaking,
2nd October, 1843." Not having any dimensions of the
area of the Trafford bam, it was useless to speculate as to
whether it had been part of the Trafford Chapel or not The
barn at Ordsall, on the other hand, was still in existence, but
the only point of similarity it possesses with an ecclesiastical
building is in having the roof supported by pillars dividing
the whole area into a nave and side aisles. Taking the tradi-
tion for something, the reader proceeded to show that the
oak pillars in the barn at Ordsall would exactly stand on
the present line of pillars in the choir of the cathedral, and

OLD BARN AT STAND, 279

that the length of the Ordsall bam was the same as that of
the cathedral chancel to the screen behind the table, leaving
only about fourteen feet short of the present length of the
choir. As to the barn at Stand, which has an inside width
of twenty-six feet six inches and a length of fifty-eight
feet, it did not fit in so well as in the latter instance. The
width within the present pillars of the cathedral is twenty-
four feet only, but it might not seem an insufficient support to
have only oak pillars of eighteen inches thick. It was noted
that the two lines of the present pillars in the chancel and
choir nave were not in line, those on the south side of the
choir standing in about three feet. The length of the barn
at Stand is fifty-eight feet, whilst that of the nave of the
cathedral, formerly the Collegiate Church, is shown on the
plan of 181 5 as eighty-five feet from the chancel and to the
tower arch; this difference in length might be accounted for
by the subtraction of some decayed parts. The reader
showed that the lords of the respective sites mentioned were
in 1422 the Byron (Clayton), the Trafford (Trafford), the
Radcliffe (Ordsall), and the Pilkington (Stand) (of whom he
gave some particulars) of the day ; and that as they were
notably public men in both town and church affairs, the
traditions about the bams might fairly be accepted in that
particular. But the traditional reference to the bam at
Stand stated that a Stanley had placed it there. This
opened up a fresh field of conjecture, in which the facts in
connection with the erection of the church and college should
be considered.* As the sum of ;f 3,000 given by Lord de la
Warre was entirely spent in pulling down the Baron's Hall,
and erecting the college buildings upon its site, it was deemed
expedient by Warden Huntington (1422) to constmct both
choir and nave of the church of wood, and it was not till
1485, during the wardenship of Bishop Stanley, that the final
construction of the whole of stone took place. Be that as it
might, it was now known that on the lines of pillars of both

• Sec Whallon's Foundations^ pp. 43-44.

28o PROCEEDINGS.

the present choir and nave there were found socketed stones
for the receptions of uprights, a fact which certainly gives
some value to the statement that timber buildings previously
stood there.

The Chairman thought that as the Old Barn bore such a
resemblance to a baronial dining hall it could not have been
any part of an ecclesiastical building; there were, however,
no old plans showing that it could have been part of a
quadrangle of timber buildings; and the fact of the stone
foundations of Stand Hall being away at some distance
showed to the contrary.

A discussion followed, in which Messrs. Moorhouse, John
Owen, W. W. Faulder, and Andrew took part

Mr. Esdaile replied, and stated that the Stanley of
1422 did not possess the manor of Stand till the time of
Henry VH., which in itself showed that it was possible the
Bishop Stanley might have removed some part of the
wooden church to Stand during his wardenship. It did not
follow that because Norman remains had been found in
Middleton Church, therefore there could not be any truth in
the explicit statements of Hollinworth, Ainscough, Dr.
Cole, and others, that the Collegiate Church was of woocL
He thought it certainly might have been the Derby Chapel,
if such had ever been of wood, as the difference in the inside
widths of this bam and Derby Chapel was only six
inches; that it could scarcely have been the old dining hall
in the Baron's Hall, as there was a discrepancy in the
respective widths of thirty inches, the width of the Baronial
Hall at Hunt's Bank being thirty feet

Mr. Alexander Taylor, of Bury, then conducted the party
to Stand Chapel, and read a paper on its annals.

Tuesday^ August 13///, 1889.

RADCLIFFE CHURCH AND FAIR HELEN'S TOWER.

Several members of the Society proceeded to Radcliffe to
inspect the old church. They were received by the rector.

RADCUFFE CHURCH AND TOWER. 281

the Rev. H. A. Starkie, who conducted them round thfe
•church and pointed out the chief objects of interest. The
•church dates, as is supposed, from about the reign of
Henry IV., though portions are of an earlier period. The
tower was rebuilt in 1665, the chancel and vestry in 1817,
and in 1846 and again in 1870 extensive alterations and
restorations were made in the entire fabric. The "Sun
Chapel" in the south transept is a chantry chapel, which
appears to have been founded about the middle of the
fifteenth century. On either side of the tower entrance to
the church are certain wood carvings taken from the old
pulpit and reading-desk, when the present stone pulpit and
lectern were substituted. The panels contain the armorial
bearings of the Asshetons, with initials and dates 1606 and
1665, and, as a border round the upper part of what was the
desk, the text, "All my words that I shall speake unto thee,
receive into thine Hearte and heare with thine eare." The
church contains some ancient windows of specially beautiful
design. Some of the members ascended the tower to look at
the bells and to enjoy the extensive view to be obtained from
the summit, embracing the valleys of the Roche and the
Irwell, with the contiguous hills, and were thus enabled to
form a more complete idea of the part which the sacred
edifice and the town which had sprung up at its base had
played in past times. The situation between two rivers
approaching their confluence, and apart from the high roads
connecting the neighbouring towns with each other, seems
to account in some measure for the isolation of the place in
olden times, and to explain the scarcity of written records.
The parish registers, which were produced by the rector for
the inspection of the members, contain, they were informed,
no reference to local or general events of publicf interest,
only the bare record of baptisms, marriages, and deaths.
They begin in 1558, and are much mutilated.

From the church the members were led to what remains
of Radclifle Tower, once the manorial residence of the
Radcliffe family, locally known as Fair Helen's Tower.

282 PROCEEDINGS.

When the tower was built there is no direct evidence, but it
must have existed before 1403, as in that year Henry IV.
granted to James Radclyffe a licence to enclose it with walls
of stone and mortar, and to rebuild within the same walls a
certain hall with two towers, and to kernel and embattle the
walls, hall, and towers. The hall has been pulled down in
modern times; but Whitaker, writing in 181 8, tells us that it
was forty-two feet two inches in length, and in one part
twenty-six feet and in another part twenty-eight feet in
width, and that the two massive principals which supported
the roof were the most curious specimens of carved wood-
work he had ever seen. There were also moulded cornices
of oak, ornamented pillars, a pointed doorway, and a curious
oak window frame. All these are now gone, and there only
remain portions of the tower or fortified part of the ancient
residence, and the foundations of the further end of the hall,
on which have been built the front walls of some cottages.
The hall is the reputed scene of the events related in the
ballad of "Lady Isabella's Tragedy, or the Stepmother's
Cruelty," to be found in Percy's Reltques*

Great interest in the ruins of the tower was manifested by
the members present, and a general wish was expressed that
they might be preserved from further dilapidation. On the
motion of the Venerable Archdeacon Anson, seconded by-
Mr. Thomas Letherbrow, a hearty vote of thanks was
accorded to the rector.

Mr. John Owen has contributed the following notes on
Radcliffe church, made by him on October 6th, 1870 : I
found this church was undergoing some repair, and not
before it was wanted. The old roof of the nave had been

* Mr. W. H. Rowbotham has very kindly contributed the beautiful group
of drawings of Radcliffe Tower which adorns this volume. Mr. Rowbotham
has called the attention of the editor to a letter from Charles Chadwick, of
Healey, to Thomas Barrit, the Manchester antiquary, from which it is inferred
that Barrit supplied Dr. T. D. Whitaker with the information about Radcliffe
Tower, which is quoted in Baines' Lancashire, The letter is contained in a
scrap-book of the Chetham Library.

-tOP^RIClJT.- BOJHJK.—

U-

RADCLIFFE CHURCH. 28^

taken oflF, and the clerestory rebuilt. A new panelled roof
of pitch pine was in course of construction ; the plaster
knocked from the wall over the chancel arch revealed the
ancient gable, sharp pitched, and springing from a level with
the sills of the clerestory windows. The nave is only of
two bays, the arches being rather wide, one arch opening into
the aisle and the other into the transept These pillars and
arches are probably early in the sixteenth century or late
in the fifteenth century. The pillars are a cluster of four^
with a broad hollow between ; the mouldings of the caps are
outlined accordingly, but the pattern is not exactly the same,,
each cap and respondent or half cap varying. The bases,
so far as I could see, were duplicates of the caps. The south
window of south transept has been lately filled in with four-
teenth-century tracery. A couple of heads, almost Egyptian
in character, has been introduced into the tracery. There is
a square-headed window of two lights in the east wall ; this
seems to be original ; externally it has been plastered over
with a hard kind of cement, so like stone that I passed by
thinking it was modem work until I examined it in the
inside; it was certainly a successful imitation of stone, but
looking it all over and finding no joints I discovered its real
character. It was also evident, on a closer inspection, that
it was beginning to form cracks in two or three places. The
style of tracery is late decorated or flowing. The chancel
has been rebuilt entirely some time ago, with the exception
of the chancel arch and its gable. The tower is a short,
massy structure, which, seen at a distance, would get credit
for being much older than it is. It is of three stages or
stories, with a western entrance. Over the entrance is a
window of two lights of decorated character; this has been
lately inserted and filled in with stained glass ; it bears the
following inscription: " Deo et ecclesiae Anno Domini i860.**
The second story contains the clock, but has no window to
light it with the exception of a small aperture. There are
eight bells, six on a level and two suspended above. They
were all cast in 186 1 by John Taylor and Co., Loughborough.

2S4 PROCEEDINGS.

The tenor bears the following inscription: " In the place of
six this peal of eight bells was executed by voluntary con-
tributions A.D. 1 86 1." On the west face of the tower is the
date 1665 and the name "Rector Carolus Beswicke." On
the south side the arms of the Ash tons, "S^ Ralphe Ashton
Kn^ and Bar^" On the north a shield with two bendlets,
the under sides engrailed, "Edward Radcliffe." All bear the
date of 1665. There is something singular about the situation
of this tower, broad and massy as it seems to be, yet it is
partly built within the nave of the church, the walls of both
arcades flanking the tower to some extent on each side ; it
would almost seem as if there had been anciently another
bay to the nave, which was pulled down and the tower
erected on its site, but not of the same breadth, but so as to
admit of its being partly within the walls which enclose the
tower to a certain extent ; the walls finish with buttresses
which project parallel with the tower, thus enclosing it still
more within their grasp. The eastern buttresses of the
tower spring from the top of the clerestory walls. The
tower arch is pointed, and once crossed with flat moulding^
as an apology for caps. Both transepts have angle but-
tresses of one stage, terminating in gablets. The hood
moulding of the western entrance terminates in shield, that
on the left has a bend, the other a cross. There was formerly
an entrance to the south aisle, which is now built up, and
the present window enlarged, as it now occupies the upper
portion of it

Saturday, August lyth, 1889.

ASTBURY AND LITTLE MORETON HALL.

The members made a whole day's excursion to Congleton
for Astbury and Little Moreton Hall, under the leadership
of Mr. George Esdaile. By the kindness of the rector (who
was unavoidably absent) the church was thrown open to
the party.

Mr. Esdaile read a series of exhaustive papers updn the

ASTBURY. 285

ancient parish of Astbury, its owners past and present, and
showing the extent and locality of the various holdings.
Strange to say Asthwry per se was not mentioned in Domes-
day Book^ but was, as a manor, included in Newbold, and
was granted by the Conqueror to Hugh Lupus under whom
Gilbert Venables held. This entry also showed that a
church existed there in Saxon times. On his taking posses-
sion he gave to God and to Saint W^rburgh the church of
Estbury cum medietate boschi et plani omnia pertinent at
Newbold. This gift was called in question in 1288, when
William Venables, the seventh Baron of Kinderton, sued the
Abbot of Chester (by his guardians) for the right of presen-
tation to the church of Astbury, and ten years later by grant
and fine made over to the abbot the advowson of Astbury
for ;6^20, and a release for twenty marks. It seems that the
earliest Astbury on record was an illegitimate child of Hugh
Kevelioc, Earl of Chester, and, by that relationship, nephew
to Randle Blundeville, Earl of Chester, and he was known
as Randulphus de Esbury, nepote Comitis Cestrix. From
him descended a line of Astburys of Astbury, which ended
in Margery, who, in the time of Edward HI., married
Thomas de Somerford, which family continued lords of the
manor down to 1600, when Mary married Sir Philip Oldfield.
In 1660 their descendant, Somerford Oldfield, sold the lord-
ship of Astbury for £/^^QO to Archdale Palmer, excepting
the pew, the family burial place, and the door of Astbury
church, as well as the portship of the parish, and two closes
of land. In eighteen years the Palmers sold for ;f4,78o to
the trustees of Sir Philip Egerton, and such property belongs
to the Egertons of Oulton. The Egertons possessed the
manor of Newbold by marriage with the heiress of the
Hawkestones, and they by marriage with the Venables of
Newbold- Astbury; one of whom, Richard de Venables de
Newbold, granted to William his son and Werberga his wife
certain property in Newbold, and used a seal bearing t\vo
bars, three leopards heads in chief. In the churchyard of
Astbury lie four monumental effigies in red stone. That on

286 PROCEEDINGS.

the north is an ecclesiastic, resting on a slab, which was pro-
bably the lid of a stone coffin. The south figure is a knight
in armour, also on an altar tomb, his feet resting on an animal,
his head covered with a bascinet, and his shield charged with
two bars and three leopards' heads in chief The other two
figures in the middle and side by side are a knight and a
lady on a slab, and over them is a decorated arch with
crocketed pinnacles. " Mr. Esdaile considered that— of course
without having some idea (now hopeless to obtain) of the
ground plan of the ancient church of Astbury — it would be
impossible to conjecture whether these three tombs were
still in situ or were altar tombs in one or more chantries in
the church. The knightly figure in the "conical" helmet
might have been the Venables of Newbold of the day ; but
the occasion of the adoption of the leopards' heads must
possibly remain a mystery. As to the objection offered by
Mr. Helsby to the Brereton claim, that the family resided
some miles away, &c., it was known that William Brereton
was steward of Congleton in 1464 {Rolls of Parliament y v.
S40a), and that his family had been connected with the
parish of Astbury, in which Congleton is, for a considerable
period ; they might not have held lands in Newbold- Astbury,
but the Welsh Records show that they had, as owners or as
guardians of owners, the care of extensive estates in New-
bold, Holme (Hulme Wallfield), and Somerford, as well as
in Buglawton. Mr. Esdaile felt that exception must be taken
to the statement by Mr. Helsby, "that the Venables of
Kinderton from a very early period ceased to have any
real interest in the parish;" for in the Welsh Records (24
Henry VHL, p. 149), as well as in those of earlier date
relating to Cheshire, the name of Venables of Kinderton
occurs as regularly as one of the family died, because they
were superior lords of the area in question. Again, as to
the probability of the marriage of Sir Radulphus Brereton
with Ada, the daughter of David Earl of Huntingdon, why
should he not have been eligible and have married her or
been married to her ? Mr. Helsby has evidently forgotten

LITTLE MORETON HALL. 287

that her mother was Maud, daughter of Hugh Kevelioc,
Earl of Chester, and therefore would doubtless frequently
meet with one of the knights of the county as well appointed
and as wealthy as the Brereton of the day, and then become
his wife. Another point which would also have brought
them together lay in the fact that the brother of Ada was
John le Scot, afterwards Earl of Chester ; so that it is ex-
tremely probable that on his necessary frequent attendances
for suit and service with the Earl of Chester, both the knight
and lady would have had many opportunities for seeing
each other. Mr. Esdaile said that he should like to suggest,
as a solution of the problem as to these tombs that might
be well accepted, that the group of monuments commemo-
rated four, if not the four, most important personages in the
parish in their day. Taking, then, the inscription as deciding
that the two central figures were for Sir Ralph de Brereton
and his wife, Ada, daughter of David Earl of Huntingdon,
relict of Henry Hastings; the ecclesiastic as their son,
Gilbert de Brereton, who was rector of Astbury, and pre-
sented thereto by Sir R. Venables in 13 Richard H. (1389-90),
acting for Lord Roger de Venables, the patron. Should the
fourth figure represent this Roger the palatinate baron of
Kinderton, or his predecessor, the Norman baron (also
ancestor of the ecclesiastic, the assumed erector of all four
monuments), Gilbert de Venables qui dedit deo et Sc'tae
Werburgae Eccl'iam de Estbury cum medietate bosci et
plani omnia p'tinen in Newbold. This is, he thought, quite
as feasible a solution as any that has yet been advanced, and
one that does not clash with any tradition in any way. The
various coats of arms in the church were also brought before
the members, and the families of Moreton of Great Morcton,
their successors, the Bellots, of knightly fame and the later
owners, were presented in pedigree. The ancient owner of
Little Morcton Hall, Sir Gralam de Lostock — better known
now perhaps by the Cheshire Lines station of Lostock
Gralam — the ancestor of a long line, who assumed their
name from their lands, De Moreton, next formed the subject

288 PROCEEDINGS.

of a paper which treated of that most interesting and,
probably without exception, the finest specimen of black
and white timber, wattle and plaster work in England. The
moated site, originally double - moated, containing the
building erected in the sixteenth century and redundant
with carving and ornamental parquetting of the time, piously
acknowledged by Richard Dale, the "carpider," to be due to
the grace of God. The chapel was considered worthy of
being carefully photographed, and its charming painted
ornamentation minutely copied in detail, and which, being
in monotone, would be easy of manipulation. Moreton is a
comparatively small half-timbered manor house, bearing date
of the middle of the sixteenth century. It is situated on
level ground, near to the main road, between Newcastle-
under- Lyme and Congleton. Within the moated area a small
mound has been raised, and just outside it is another of larger
dimensions, to which it is said there is an underground pas-
sage from the house. The entrance to the house is on the
south side across a stone- built bridge which spans the moat,,
the eastern parapet wall of which bears a carving of the
Moreton coat and crest. Near to this bridge is a little
stream of clear water which supplies the house and moat.
The entrance leads to a courtyard measuring about sixty
feet north and south, and forty-three feet east and west,,
round which the buildings are arranged as a quadrangle,
except that on the west side they are disconnected by a
space of about twenty-eight feet in width. On the north
side, opposite the entrance, is the great hall with its screens,,
and the kitchens, buttery, and servants' apartments at the
west end of the hall. The hall itself has an open-timbered
roof, with a fireplace in the north side, and a large bay-
window projecting into the courtyard on the south side.
East of the hall is a staircase leading to the chambers above,
and on either side of it is a parlour, one looking north and
the other being lighted from the east and west, and having
a large bay window also projecting into the court like that
of the dining hall. The chimney-piece in this room is orna-

LITTLE MORETON HALL. 289

merited with the arms of Queen Elizabeth. On the east side
of the quadrangle are the chapel and several other rooms,
with chambers over the whole side. The chapel is divided
into chancel and nave by an oak screen. The nave formerly
had a large window to the south which is now blocked up,
and the chancel is lighted by a pointed window of three
lights. The walls of this part are decorated by being formed
into panels with texts of Scripture written in black letter
character in their spaces. The margins formed by the oak
framing are covered with picturesque grotesques, fancifully
treated. The southern range of building is the only one
of three storeys in height ; the upper storey is occupied by
one long gallery running the whole length of this side. It is
a handsome apartment with windows at each end, and both
side walls are glazed as windows from end to end. The roof
is open timbered. Most of the rooms are wainscoted and
have panelled ceilings, and all the windows are prettily
glazed with lead lights in various patterns, some of the old
lead and glass still remaining, together with a few fragments
of painted glass. The buildings generally have a low stone
base, but with this exception may be said to be constructed
with timber. The roofs are covered with grey (stone) slates.
In the house sundry pieces of original furniture remain, as the
dining hall table, a cabinet for spices in the kitchen, and
some pewter plates which bear the "hall" stamp and the
initials W. M. (for William Moreton) and Thos. Bacon as
the name of the maker. On the whole there can scarcely be
a better example of a "half-timbered" house of the middle
of the sixteenth century, and certainly its general* plan and
design exhibit a constructive and artistic skill hardly to be
surpassed where the materials here used have been employed.
An interesting account of the hall is to be found in a paper
read before the Rosicrucian Society in 1855 by Dr. Renaud.

The day passed too rapidly for the site of the Roman
camp at Hulme-Wallfield to be visited, but it was decided
that at an early date arrangements should be made to take
it and Brereton Hall together.
T

290 PROCEEDINGS.

Saturday y 24/A August ^ 1889.

CASTLE NAZE AND CHAPEL-EN-LE-FRITH.

The members proceeded to Chapel-en-le-Frith under the
leadership of Mr. F. Moorhouse and Mr. De Jongh, the owner
of Castle Naze. On leaving the station the line was crossed
and by a gentle rise the Roman Road was reached, and here
the members paused a few minutes to discuss the same and to
admire the lovely view. A steep ascent was then made and
the sunimit of the hill on which Castle Naze is situated was
reached. It is one thousand two hundred and fifty feet
above the city of Manchester, and from here a still more
beautiful view of the surrounding country can be seen. On
one side is Coomb's Moss, and here the rare stag*s-horn
moss is found. At the foot of the hill are the Chapel-en-le-
Frith and Whaley Bridge reservoirs, whilst in the distance
can be seen Eccles Pike, Whaley Moor, Chinley Churn,
* Kinder Scout, Mam Tor, South Heads, and other well-known
landmarks. On the summit, Mr. F. Moorhouse gave an
interesting description of Castle Naze. The members then
descended on the other side of the hill to inspect the pre-
cipitous sides of this fortification, and then proceeded past
Bank Hall, the seat of the Frith family, to Chapel-en-le-Frith,
pausing on the way to the hotel to examine the Cross, which
is placed in an excellent position in the market place. It
bears the date of 1637.

After tea at the Royal Oak the members visited the church,
and were received by the principal officials. At the entrance
to the churchyard, on the right of the gate, a stone coffin is
placed on the wall. It is in an excellent state of preserva-
tion, but is in danger of being much injured as it seems to
be a favourite place for the boys to sharpen their pocket
knives. On the left of the gate is the pedestal of a sun-
dial, but it is incomplete, inasmuch as the sundial itself
is missing. In the hotel the members observed a sundial
by Clare, of Manchester, which might be the missing

CHAPEL' EN- LE' FRITH CHURCH 291

portion itself. The following inscription is on a building
adjoining the churchyard : —

Charles Bramwell died 1878 and was Sexton at Chapel-en-le-Frith Church
24 years; his father 43; his grandfather 50; his great grandfather 38; his
great -great grandfather 40 ; great-great-great grandfather 52.

Rev. G. Hall, B.A., died April 15, 1885, and was vicar forty-nine years.

Rev. S. H. Pink, vicar, was elected 1885.

P. Bramwell, clerk.

J. Heathcott,|^v^^^^^

J. C. Hyde, /

J. Bramwell, Sexton, 1887.

The registers were examined in the vestry. They begin in
1620, are on paper, and in a bad state of preservation. A
number of Manchester people are buried here. In the
church's records is an entry recording the preservation of a
girl of thirteen years of age, after having been exposed,
without food, to the severity of the weather for six days. It
is as follows: "On March 13, 1717, one Phoenix, a girl about
thirteen years of age, a parish apprentice with William
Ward, of Peak Forest, went from George Bowden's house, of
Lane-side, about five of the clock in the morning towards
her master's house, sat down upon George Bowden's part in
Pcaslow between two rutts, and staid that day, and the next,
and the Friday, Saturday, and Sunday following. Two of
which days, viz. the 15th and i6th, were the most severe for
snowing and driving that hath been seen in the memory of
man, and was found alive on the Monday, about one of the
clock, by William Jackson, of Sparrowpit, and William
Longden, of Peak Forest, and after a slender refreshment of
a little hot milk, was carried to her master's house, and is
BOW, March 25, 1717, very well, only a little stiffness in her
limbs. This was the Lord's doing, and will be marvellous
in future generations. She ate no meat during the six days,
nor was hungry, but very thirsty and slept much."

On leaving the church the members returned to the hotel,
where a meeting was held under the presidency of Mr.
Nathan Hey\vood. Mr. C. T. Tallcnt-Bateman gave the
pedigree of the Frith Webster family, and recited Squire

292 PROCEEDINGS.

Frith's Hunting Song. Afterwards Mr. Moorhouse read a
paper on the church. The meeting was brought to a close
by Mr. William Harrison proposing a vote of thanks to the
rector of the church and also to Mr. De Jongh.

Saturday y September 14///, 1889.

POTT SHRIGLEY.

The members of the Society visited Pott Shrigley church,
and, favoured with fine weather, saw that beautiful and
interesting place under exceptional circumstances. On
arrival at Bollington station, the party, under the guidance
of Mr. S. E. Haworth, proceeded to Shrigley Park, where by
permission of Mrs. Lowther, they inspected the very slight
remains of the old hall. The Rev. Dr. T. E. Clark, the
incumbent, received the party at the church, and a careful
examination was made of the building under his guidance.
Mr. Swindells, of Pott Hall, also contributed many interesting
reminiscences of the church, and was able to point out the
position formerly occupied by the rood-screen and other
objects of interest.

Mr. Clark read a few notes about the church (or more
correctly chapel), including some passages from the will of
Geoffry Downes, founder of this chantry or chapel, in which
he gives elaborate rules for the conduct of the priests of the
chapel, and directs that they shall keep "noe horse, ne
hawke, ne hounde, ne nothing that should destroy or lett
him from the service of God." There are three bells, all good
ones and of exceptionally sweet tone. The two older ones
were there before the Reformation, and the third was cast in
1607 by the famous founder Henry Oldfield, of Nottingham.
The clock in the tower bears the inscription, "Major Schol-
field, Manchester, 1809."

Mr. Albert Nicholson exhibited an ancient deed, dated
June 9th, 1598 (40 Elizabeth), being a memorandum con-
cerning the forest of Macclesfield, in which mention is made

WINTER SESSION OPENING MEETING. 293

of a member of the Downes family, who at that time owned
Shrigley, and also of the ancient Cheshire families of Legh,
Manwaring, Sutton, Leighe of Rydge, William, Earl of
Derby, and others.

The party was afterwards very hospitably entertained at
the vicarage, by Mrs. Clark, who, with the Rev. Dr. Clark,
received the cordial thanks of the members of the Society.

Friday, October 1 1 /A, 1889.

The opening meeting of the winter session was held at the
Chetham Library, Mr. W. E. A. Axon in the chair.

The Chairman congratulated the Society on its continued
prosperity. Those of them who remembered the foundation
of the Society knew that it was not without some misgiving
that another Archaeological Association was founded, but he
thought they could all say now that their most sanguine
anticipations of usefulness had been greatly exceeded in the
work the Society had done, and by the position which it now
occupied. The principal of the British Museum library, at
the meeting of the Library Association in London, last week,
remarked that the reason why on various occasions the
British Museum had made extensive purchases of local
charters and other ancient documents was that there was no
body in the district able or willing to undertake the duty,
and that he was strongly in favour of the accumulation of
historical documents and evidences of the past in the districts
to which they belonged. The members of this Society
might do something in this direction. Whenever an old hall
was dismantled or an old legal firm gave up business, a mass
of ancient documents was thrown upon the market, and went
generally, he was afraid, to the waste dealer to be destroyed.
He exhibited a document of the fifteenth century, which
related to Ashton-under-Lync, and contained some inte-
resting local names, and which was one of a whole basketful of
similar documents that went a begging at a sale at a country

294 PROCEEDINGS.

house in Lancashire. He was glad to say that the Lanca-
shire and Cheshire Society was making a start itself in the
collection and preservation of such documents, and by the
kindness and liberality of one member, Mr. Tallent-Bateman,
a number of local evidences were coming into the possession
of the Society. He hoped that his example might be
followed by other members. The Society was to be con-
gratulated on the fact that the district which its operations
covered included specimens of every variety of English
archaeology; and whether the members were interested in
pre-historic antiquities, or in the Roman, mediaeval, or Eliza-
bethan periods, they would find plenty of material at Rib-
chester, Chester, Lancaster, Clitheroe, Furness, or Whalley,
and in scores of black and white halls which were dotted
over the two counties. The past history of the two counties
was indeed linked with every department of English history.
The following is a transcript of the deed exhibited by
Mr. Axon, and belonging t6 Mr. Houghton Hague, of
Oldham : —

Sciant p'sentes f futuri qd ego Johes de Assheton Miles dedi
concessi c hac p'senti carta mea confirmaui Thome de Longley &
Margarete vxr eius heredib3 & Assigfl p'dti Thome vna pcellam
ter? mee de poo de Assheton que quidem ter? iacet inf* clausura
campi del Thome qui vocat* lyme pyttes iuxta pcii de Assheton
excumbiu p vna pcella terf pdti Thome dti campi de lyme pyttes
que quidem terf iacet inf* clausura pdti pel de Assheton hend &
tenend p'dtam terf p*fuP Thome & Margarete heredib3 f assign
pdti Thome de capiP dnis feod illius p s'incia inde debit f de iure
consueP Et pdtus Johes concedit p presentes qd ipe f heredes
sui manutenebnt & sustentab'nt clausura p*dtam inP p'dtm p'cu de
Assheton & pdtm campu de lyme pyttes sumptib3 suis pprijs
& expens In cui* rei testiom huic p'senti carte mee sigillu meu
apposifl hijs testib3 Rob'to de Longley

Rad'o de Assheton
Rob'to de Assheton & alijs

DatP apud Assheton duodecimo die ffebrua? Anno regni Regis
hen? sexti post conquestu Angt scdo rgg^j gonel.

VISIT TO LEIGH. 295

Miss Annie E. F. Barlow, of Bolton, read a paper on a
recent visit to some of the explorations in Egypt The
address, which was illustrated by diagrams and views, exhi-
bited by means of the lime light, was of an interesting and
instructive character, and gave a graphic account of the work
which for the last six years has been carried on by the
Egypt Exploration Fund.

Saturday, October 12///, 1889.

VISIT TO LEIGH.

Some twenty members visited Leigh to inspect the various
objects of antiquarian interest which are to be found in and
around this district The rendezvous was at Glazebury, and
here the party were met by the Rev. J. H. Stanning, M.A.,
vicar of Leigh, who acted as leader. The members were
then conveyed to Newchurch Church, Culcheth, where they
were met by the Rev. Dr. Black. The church is notable on
account of Thomas Wilson, afterwards Bishop of Sodor and
Man, being the curate here at one time, the rector being his
uncle. Dr. Sherlock, of Winwick. It contains a brass inscrip-
tion regarding the Holcroft family, and the registers record
the marriage of the notorious Colonel Blood, who, in 167 1,
attempted to steal the regalia from the Tower of London.
It was intended to visit Hope Carr Hall, but this was
abandoned as there was not time. On arriving at Leigh the
party proceeded to the parish church.

Mr. J. E. Worsley, F.S. A., in the course of a paper, read in
the Leigh Parish Church, on Sir Thomas Tyldesley, stated
that immediately under his feet, where he was then standing,
rested the mortal remains of a Christian, a hero, and a gen-
tleman, over whose neglected grave hundreds of heedless
feet had passed, until his resting place at length became a
matter of tradition, handed down here from father to son, and
in 1869, to the best of his belief, known almost to one man
only, a curious old man who was clerk and sexton there.

296 PROCEEDINGS.

That old man often showed him (Mr. Worsley) where Sir

Thomas was believed to be buried. The north aisle was

then filled with pews, and, except the beautiful ceiling, had

left in it few traces of the old chantry chapel of St Nicholas,

before the site of whose altar the hero's bones lay with those

of some of his long line of ancestors. Here for some years

he lay forgotten and unrecorded by the little world of Leigh.

It was recorded that James, seventh Earl of Derby, when

in Leigh on his way to his place of execution at Bolton,

wished to visit the grave of his old comrade in arms, but was

not permitted to do so. Upon the rebuilding of the church

the tradition of the burial place was not forgotten, and as

the excavations proceeded great care was taken, with the

result that the body of Sir Thomas was discovered. He

(Mr. Worsley) was informed of the discovery by a letter

written to him by Mr. Passe on the 28th December, 1 870,

who stated that a large oak coffin, six feet two and a half

inches long, and one foot and a half wide, containing the

skeleton of some tall and well-formed person, had been

found. A similar coffin, five feet eleven inches long, and

some fifteen inches wide, was also found near the other, but

there was no plate or inscription on either of them. When

the restoration of the church was completed a subscription

was raised, and by it the brass plate now inserted in the

north wall of the chapel was put up. The arms in the

margin of the brass are Tyldesley quartering Worsley,

brought in by the marriage of Thurston de Tyldesley with

Margaret, daughter and heiress of Jordan de Workedeslegh

or Worsley, tempo Edward H.; and Ley land of Morleys,

brought in by the marriage of Edward Tyldesley with Ann,

daughter and sole heiress of Thomas Leyland of that family,

tempo Henry VHI. The following is the present inscription

on the brass plate in the Leigh Parish Church: "At the east

end of the north aisle, formerly the Tyldesley chantry of

St Nicholas, within this ancient parish church, rested the

body of Sir Thomas Tyldesley, of Tyldesley, Morleys, and

Myerscough, in this county, knight, a major-general in his

SIR THOMAS TYLDESLEY. 297

Majesty's army, and governor of Lichfield, who was slain
fighting gallantly for his royal master under James, seventh
Earl of Derby, in the battle of Wigan-lane near this place,
on the twenty-fifth day of August, 1651." Thus, after a
lapse of over two hundred years, had a memorial to him
been placed in the church. But Sir Thomas had made for
himself a memorial more lasting than brass. Major Edward
Robinson, of the Parliament army, speaking of Sir Thomas,
said: "There was not a man in all the country more zealous
a servant for the king's part than Colonel Tyldesley, who
was a noble and a generous-minded gentleman." It had
been well said by one of the biographers of Sir Thomas that
he was one of those cavaliers whose deeds were more suited
to the pages of a romance than those of history. He was a
soldier, and had seen foreign service, and at the beginning
of the great Civil War he raised a troop of soldiers for the
king at his own cost. He commanded at the storming of
Burton-upon-Trent, when the town was stormed over a
bridge of thirty-six arches. For this he was knighted by
the king and made a brigadier. He fought as lieutenant-
colonel at the battle of Edgehill, and was taken prisoner in
1644 at Montgomery. He was at the taking of Bolton
under the Earl of Derby, and was in command at the siege
of Lancaster. He was governor of Lichfield during its cele-
brated siege. After the execution of the king he served the
royal cause in Ireland under Ormonde, and then in Scotland.
He fell at last in the fight in Wigan Lane, whilst endea-
vouring, with the Earl of Derby, to carry out an act of the
greatest daring. The device on his banner was an eagle
feeding her young ones from blood flowing from her own
breast, surrounded by a wreathed border with the motto :
"Regis et patriae tantum valet amor" ("So greatly avails the
love of king and country"). A monument commemorative
of the fall of this brave soldier was placed, in 1679, about a
quarter of a mile to the north of Wigan, in the hedge fence,
on the spot where the engagement took place, and where he
received his last wound ; and upon a brass plate thereto affixed

298 PROCEEDINGS,

is the following inscription: "An high act of gratitude which
conveys the memory of Sir Thomas Tyldesley to posterity
who served King Charles I. as lieutenant-colonel at Edgehill
battle after raising regiments of horse, foot, and dragoons^
and for the desperate storming of Burton-upon-Trent over a
bridge of thirty-six arches, received the honour of knight-
hood. He afterwards served in all the wars with great
command. Was governor of Lichfield, and followed the
fortune of the Crown through three kingdoms, and never
compounded with the rebels, though strongly invested ; and
on the 25th of August, A.D. 1651, was here slain commanding
as Major General under the Earl of Derby, to whom the
grateful erector, Alexander Rigby, Esq., was comet, and
when he was High Sheriff of this county (A.D. 1679) placed
this high obligation on the whole family of the Tyldesleys
to follow the noble example of their loyal ancestor." The
family of Tyldesley derived its name from the lordship of
Tyldesley, anciently part of the Leigh parish, and the pedi-
gree commenced with Henry de Tyldesley. His grandson,
Thurston, acquired Wardley, in Worsley, by his marriage ;
and his son, Thomas de Tyldesley, was serjeant-at-law to
Henry IV. From Thurston descended, in the fifth genera-
tion, Thomas Tyldesley, who was receiver-general to Thomas,
Earl of Derby, and his son, Thurston, was, in 1532, receiver-
general for the Isle of Man. His son Edward acquired
Morleys, in Astley, by his marriage, and from him descended
in the second generation Edward Tyldesley, of Tyldesley,
Morleys, and Myerscough, who entertained King James I.
at Myerscough on his progress through Lancashire ; and Sir
Thomas, our hero, was his eldest son. Of the descendants
of Sir Thomas, his son Edward, who married Ann, daughter
of Sir Thomas Fleetwood, was one of those royalists whose
names were on the list for the intended order of knighthood
of the Royal Oak, and who suffered, as did all the adherents
to the Stuarts, from neglect and ingratitude. His son mar-
ried Mary, daughter of Alexander Rigby, son and heir of
the erector of the monument in Wigan Lane; and his son

LEIGH PARISH CHURCH 299

Thomas, following the traditions of his family, joined Prince
James in 171 5. On the defeat of the Pretender he was tried
for high treason, but acquitted. His son, James Tyldesley,
again proved his loyalty to the Stuarts by serving Prince
Charles Edward in 1745, and with him the prosperity of the
family ended. The chantry chapel of St. Nicholas, called
the Tyldesley Chapel, in which Sir Thomas lies buried, is
believed to have been erected at the same time as the
tower, namely, at the end of the fifteenth century. The roof
is all that remains of the building. Mr. Worsley after ex-
pressing his belief that the chantry was built by Sir William
Lcyland, of Morleys, knight, concluded his interesting
address by pointing out that now, under a constitutional
government, they were able to realise Sir Thomas Tyldesley*s
motto.

The Vicar said he might take the opportunity of saying
a little to them about the parish church, which was, at any
rate, quite distinct from the parish of Leigh. There was
nothing old at the church with the exception of a few
things which he had pointed out, except the brass to Henry
Travice, of Light Oaks. To Mr. Worsley, he ought to say,
they were indebted for the brass to Sir Thomas Tyldesley
in the north wall. He took the matter in hand, got subscrip-
tions, and they had the result in the brass they saw. And he
might call their attention to the way in which it was placed
in the wall, which was one of the best methods he had seen.
Mr. Worsley, too, was the historian of the parish church of
Leigh, and he had written a small book dealing, as far as
was known, with the history of the parish church of Leigh.
There were a few further particulars which he (the speaker)
had obtained, though they did not go any further back than
what Mr. Worsley had been able to go. They did not
know the first date of the preaching of the gospel there, or
of the first building of the church. Mr. Paley, the architect
of the present church, believed the old one to have been
built as early as 1616, in fact the figures 16 16 were found
on a principal of the old roof The old church was not

300 PROCEEDINGS.

quite on the same site as the present one, which had been
moved northwards. The old nave was very much narrower,
and the old floor was eighteen inches below the present
one. There was nothing interesting in the old church
except the Tyldesley Chapel and the Atherton chantry.
The latter was given up by Lord Lilford when the church
was rebuilt twenty years ago. The first reference to Leigh
church they could get at was 1264, when on the 29th of
January of that year a complaint was made by the Bishop
of Lichfield and Coventry, he seeking the king's aid against
certain parties who had seized the churches of Leigh, Bury, and
Winwick. Leigh was in the diocese of Lichfield and Coventry
before the time of the Reformation, when it was taken out
of the old diocese and put in the newly-formed diocese of
Chester. In later years it became a question whether Leigh
should be left in the old diocese of Chester, or put in the
new diocese of Manchester. The late vicar was a man who
had many fights with his bishop about various things, and
when he was asked by the Bishop of Chester which diocese
he preferred, he answered that he preferred to be near
his bishop ; therefore he would be in the diocese of Man-
chester. The bishop replied that the late vicar might
not always think it an advantage to be near the bishop.
It was put in the diocese of Manchester, but when the dio-
cese of Liverpool was formed it became a question whether
Leigh should be in the new diocese of Liverpool or not.
This ancient parish is in the hundred of West Derby, the
only portion of that hundred not in the diocese of Liver-
pool. He thought it would be much better if ecclesiastical
and civil boundaries coincided. There had once been
litigation touching upon the right of presentation. In the
course of it there was a certain charter of Richard de
Urmston referred to, and in that reference was made to the
church as dedicated to St. Peter. When the church was
rebuilt it was dedicated to St. Mary the Virgin, he (the vicar)
being under the impression at the time that the old church
was dedicated to St Mary. In the old days the church was

LEIGH GRAMMAR SCHOOL, 301

over and over again called the Church of Westleigh. The
ancient parish of Leigh comprised six townships, viz., Astley
(or East Leigh), Tyldesley, Westleigh, Atherton, Pennington,
and Bedford. The church itself stood in two townships,
the body of the church being in Westleigh and the chancel
in Pennington. One other curious fact was that in 1450 the
Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry was a William Booth —
one of the Booths of Barton — and he was previously the
rector of Leigh. In the old church the extraordinary custoir
of cursing by bell, book, and candle was observed in 1474.
It was in connection with the forging of certain deeds.
One Sunday there came a man named Nicholas Rylands,
who took an oath that the deeds were not forged. The
vicar cursed him, if he was guilty, by bell, book, and candle,
and, as the candle went out, the vicar cursed those who had
aided Rylands in forging the deeds. In the seventeenth cen-
tury a complaint was made about the rabble outside throwing
stones on to the roof of the church and disturbing the con-
gregation. About 1693 the parishioners of Leigh thought it
desirable to add a fifth bell to the four old ones, and this was
done. It was stated that Queen Elizabeth caused the other
four bells to be hung. To defray the cost of the fifth bell,
which was ;f 60, a call was made on each of the six parishes
to contribute ;^io. They had now a peal of eight bells,
varying from ten to twenty-one hundredweight in weight.
With regard to the new work, he might mention that they
had put in the east window within the last month, and they
hoped by this time next year to have a reredos and also a
chancel screen, when the work in the church would be getting
more complete.

The vicar then conducted the visitors into the vestry,
where they were shown the church registers dating from
1597, two books which at one time were chained in the
church ; a piece of wood taken from the roof bearing the
figures 1 61 6, and three old constables* staves. After\vards
the Grammar School was visited, and the various matters
of interest explained by Mr. Ward, the headmaster. In the

302 PROCEEDINGS.

lower portion of the school was a man trap, the property of
Mr. Richard Barton, of Westleigh Lodge, and an unique
book-case for the school library, a brass plate attached
having on the inscription, " All left of the books given to
the Grammar School of Leigh by Ralph Pilling, master from
1699 to 1726, are placed herein." The books referred to
were placed on the desks of the upper school for inspection.
Mr. James Ward referred to the history of the school
and the school library. The date of the foundation of the
school has never been correctly ascertained. The earliest
reference was in the will of Mr. James Starkie, a tailor of
Pennington, who was buried in Leigh Churchyard in June,
1614, and who bequeathed 40s. towards a free grammar
school for Leigh. There are records of a Mr. Worthington
being master in 164 1-2. Then one Symon Karsley was
schoolmaster, and was succeeded by John Battersbie. Mr.
Battersbie was probably the first master under a regular
endowment by Mr. John Ranicar, of Atherton, who by will
dated i6th August, 1655, left a yearly sum of £$ arising
out of two pieces of land in Leigh, called the Black Fields.
A further endowment of £6 per annum, secured on the
corn tithe of Pennington, was added in 1681 by Mr. Richard
Bradshaw, of Pennington, who had previously given a house
to keep the school in, and whose name was written in
several of the volumes in the library. To Mr. Ralph Pilling,
who became master in June, 1699, they were indebted for
the library. In 1722 Ralph Pilling gave the yearly interest
of;£'iofor an annual sermon in Leigh Church upon New
Year's Day. Previous to the election of Mr. Ralph Pilling,
a Mr. Samuel Simpson was master. Succeeding Mr.
Pilling was John Norris, of Bolton, and in 1736 Thomas
Barn, of Pleasington, occupied the master's chair. During
the present century the following have successively held
the mastership : — T. Hodgkinson, A. Hargreaves, Rev.
James Simpson, Rev. Joseph Finlinson, Samuel Twist,
R. W. A. Scott, B.A., Robert Wilson, and Mr. Ralph Passe,
the late respected master, who was appointed in 1863 and

LEIGH GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRAR V. 303

resigned at Christmas, 1885. Mr. Ward afterwards went
on to refer to the school library. He said that forty-eight
volumes of Heskin*s library still remain, but they have been
much mutilated, only one or two being perfect. Many of
the books were probably given after the completion of the
new schoolhouse in 17 19. They were indebted to Mr. Rose
for rescuing that library, for he cleaned and examined
the books and published in the Leig^/i Chronicle* Scrap
Book an annotated catalogue, which unfortunately was
not reprinted. Mr. J. E. Bailey also materially assisted
in the work. The library now consists of about one hundred
and twenty volumes, most of them in bad condition. A
suitable bookcase had been provided for the books in
response to an appeal made to the old boys by Mr. Rose,
and the books will be therein placed, along with several old
documents relating to the school. The lecturer concluded
by noticing the books of special interest.

At the close of the paper, Mr. Nicholson proposed and
Captain French seconded a vote of thanks to the vicar and
the readers of papers, which was carried with acclamation.

A meeting was held after tea, when Mr. Stanning, as
chairman, opened the business, and in doing so referred to
the Holcrofts, of Holcroft, as being at one time a powerful
family. He called the attention of the visitors to two
pictures which were hanging on the wall, and which illus-
trated Leigh Church and Market Place as they used to be,
the avenue and the old Atherton Hall, which he said cost
;^6o,ooo to build. The frontage of the old hall was one
hundred feet, the great hall forty-five long by thirty-six
feet, and some of the rooms were also very large. The old
church, he said, used to be a very low building, and the
tower, which was now standing, appeared to be very tall,
but now that the body of the church had been raised the
tower looked considerably less.

A paper by Mr. Josiah Rose, on the Old Time Asso-

* See Christie's Old Lancashire Libraries^ p. 182.

304 PROCEEDINGS.

ciations of Leigh, was afterwards read by Mr. William
Norbury.

The members then paid a visit to the Literary Societjr*s
Rooms and Reference Library.

Saturday ^ October 26///, 1889.

VISIT TO BARLOW HALL.

The members paid a visit to Barlow Hall, the residence
of Sir William Cunliffe Brooks, Bart, M.P., the President of
the Society, the party comprising about sixty or seventy
persons. The first item on the programme of the day's
proceedings consisted of the photographing of the whole of
the members by the Chevalier Lafosse. After tea, the
party was conducted by Sir William Brooks over the
grounds and gardens.

Sir William first led his guests into the ancient courtyard,
where the best fragment of the hall in preservation is to be
seen, the period of which is believed to be that of the reign
of Henry VIII. Here Sir William pointed out the various
features of interest, and set forth his opinions as to the
formation of the ancient hall when in its entirety. Amongst
other things it had contained a noble banqueting hall about
sixty feet long and thirty wide. And he was of opinion that
there was one long hall in which the family, guests, servants^
dogs, and all who sought shelter within the walls, passed the
night during troubled times, in order to find themselves safe
in the morning. He spoke of the word "menial," which, in
these days, was supposed to convey a stigma, but in former
times indicated a title of trust and position, as it really
meant "within the walls" (moenia). He might be wrong,
but he believed that Chorlton-cum-Hardy was Churls* Town,
Hardy being a facile corruption of Ardern, signifying wood.
And thus Chorlton-cum-Hardy meant churls who lived in
the wood in contradistinction to those who lived with the

\ ' •

BARLOW HALL. 305

master. The front door of the old hall looked to the north,
and the porch could be seen quite distinctly. The building
was of wood and wattle, because in those days bricks and
stones were inaccessible. After a reference to the origin and
value of "blue stones" (of which there were one or two in the
building, and which in Scotland were called heathen stones,
because they were not building stones, nor granite, nor in any
sense useful for Christian work). Sir William took the party
to where the ancient front entrance stood, which is now
bricked in, but the porch still stands ; also to a point on
the lawn which he described as having been originally the
bank of the river Mersey. In another part of the grounds
the visitors were shown the remnants of an ancient avenue
of stately elms. Two chestnut trees connected with family
associations were pointed out, also an old stone pipe, one of
those which supplied Manchester with water, and gave the
name of " stone pipe " water to the supply. This piping was
of Bath oolite. Then Sir William paused near the moat of
water at the bottom of the terrace, and gave his hearers to
understand that Barlow Hall, like any other old building that
is worth anything at all, possessed its own particular ghost. In
fact, said he, there were three ghosts, one a beneficent ghoul
in yellow breeches, who carried coals for the ladies, &c.; and
a second story tells that one night some man placed himself
in the scullery copper, dressed as a ghost was said to be, and
so frightened one of the servants, whether from fear of con-
sequences or an act of vengeance was never known, that his
body was found in the Mersey. Another ghost was connected
with an ancient gun which still hung in the kitchen, and in
former days no servant would have stayed in the house if
the gun had been taken down, because a lady with her head
under her arm would have appeared at night. The third ghost
was said to be up stairs, and reputed to walk three times
round the house. He believed there was a kind of whispering
gallery there, for he had heard noises resembling the patter of
feet, or dash of water, and there was some sad tale of a girl,
whose baby was killed or drowned, and it was said that a
U

3o6 PROCEEDINGS.

curse rested on the place that no child should ever be bom
at Barlow Hall until that ghost was appeased. " It fell to
me," said Sir William, " that the curse was broken by the
birth of the present Marchioness of Huntly, and the ghost
was appeased. And now you have a recipe for laying
ghosts." An ancient beech, with branches sweeping the
ground, was the next object of attention. A copper beech
had been engrafted on an ordinary beech, and the old trunk
was still encircled with the deep mark of the grafting.
This completed the inspection of the grounds, and the
party entered the house. The activity, animation, ver-
satility, and humour which Sir William displayed in his
temporary office as cicerone quite astonished and delighted
the visitors, who trooped closely at his heels as he passed
quickly from one object of interest to another, and des-
canted — now with a touch of pathos and again with a flash
of humour — upon everything that could possibly attract the
attention and arouse the interest of the party.

A meeting was afterwards held in the dining hall.
Sir William C. Brooks presided, supported by Lady
Brooks.

The President said : I am very much honoured and greatly
pleased at your having come here to-day. It is a very g^eat
satisfaction to myself and my dear wife to bid you welcome,
and show you every possible care and attention. It is a
very happy thing for us that we live in the age in which we
do. Perhaps those who come after us may have yet greater
cause for thankfulness for their era of existence, and if they
do, no little praise will be gratefully given to societies like
this, whose members are now gathered around me. Your
duty and your pleasure is to take note of every object of
interest left to us by antiquity, and to endeavour to show to
the world the uses of much that may have appeared obscure,
and the advantages, and often the great beauty, of what
otherwise might pass neglected. It is but within my memory
that such things were but carelessly attended to, and cer-
tainly in the unhappy period of the first and second Georges,

BARLOW HALL. 307

the whole world seemed slumbering in idleness, and reposing
on the good done by their predecessors, without, it must be
said, attempting much to carry science forward in the world.
But within about the time I am speaking of, when I came
into active work, forty or fifty years ago, we passed through
a time of sad critical danger, when we began to see and know
what were the treasures that lay before us, and how some of
them were in a state of ruin, and our natural feeling sprang
forward to redeem them, and with 'prentice hands, alas>
much valuable work was often badly restored. And in that
bad restoration more harm was done than by leaving these
monuments of antiquity to the yet further action of the tooth
of time. But happily we have now arrived at a yet further
period, and as you, my brother antiquaries, all know, when
we approach a work of antiquity our first feeling is that of
reverence for it, and our next feeling that of care for it
Instead of touching with a single hand, we called together
all those yet wiser than ourselves, and many minds are
brought to bear in connection upon the point which it first
seemed difficult to understand, and it is by efforts like yours
that we have succeeded in finding out the history and
mystery of much that before was obscure. I congratulate
this Society most heartily on its having been formed in the
counties of Lancashire and Cheshire, which are so abundant
in historic and antiquarian works, and I confidently predict
for this Society a happy and prosperous future. You can be
engaged in no work (except that of relieving suffering
humanity) that is likely to be more beneficial to future times^
and I am sure that future times will look back with thank*
fulness upon the formation of the Society which I have the
pleasure to welcome here to-day.

Sir William then proceeded to point out from where he
stood several objects of interest in the room. Amongst
these was a piece of wood and wattle of which the house was
built. Sir William remarking that when the lamented fire
took place this piece of wood was taken out, and it showed
the mark of the wood behind and the wattle placed upon it

3o8 PROCEEDINGS.

They would find it was clay and straw which had been
worked until it practically excluded the weather. Plaster
and cement were put on the other side, and rendered the
house quite impregnable to wind and weather. The next
curiosity was a piece of wood which Sir William considered
very remarkable, but of which nothing was known except
that it was found amongst the ruins after the fire. If they
looked at it carefully they would see tool work of almost
microscopic delicacy. It appeared to be of an ecclesiastical
character, and he presumed it was part of a chapel, and that
the shrine was exceedingly small, and therefore the work
was adapted to its size. The third curio was an old green
bottle, with ancient wine stains upon it, and it was so old
that it had not got a "kick" in it. It used to be said that no
wine crust would adhere to a blue bottle, and as this crusted
appearance was valued, it was declared that no maker of
blue bottles would go to heaven. Sir William next exhi-
bited a picture of the old Manchester Infirmary with a sort
of moat in front. After this came an interesting reminiscence
of the Barlow family, an ancient punch bowl and stick
affording a kind of text. The family of Barlow, observed
Sir William, fell into decadence, as powerful families do, and
all their land was sold. It was one hundred and fifty years
ago since the last Dame Barlow was obliged to surrender all
her lands. She never thought she would surrender all her
power, because to her dying day she retained a firm grasp of
the key of the front door of the hall, and she firmly believed
that so long as she had the key no one could dispossess her
of her rights ; but all the effects were sold. One of our friends
brought us the punch bowl of the Barlow family as having
been preserved since her time, and been in those days an
object of great admiration, and even, when full, of worship.
It shows how kindly disposed people are, for at that sale the
staff of Dame Barlow was also sold. It was not much to
sell, a mere stick, but it was purchased by a family who
thought the stick should come into possession of the tenant
at Barlow Hall, and they very kindly presented it to me. I

©rtfi mmoto . Madoia liUI.

%

BARLOIV HALL. 309

have put the name of Dame Barlow and the emblazoning of
her arms on it, so that it may be known in future years as
the staflf of Dame Barlow.

Mr. George Esdaile read the following paper, The Barlows
of Barlow : When one looks at the long list of names in the
pedigrees of the former owners of these lands, and this old
historic site, one feels with intensity the words of the
poet, and one seems

Like one who treads alone
Some banquet-hall deserted,
Whose lights are fled,
Whose garlands are dead,
And all but he departed.

The ground is here, but the family of twenty generations
has disappeared, leaving a store of deeds and charters for
our perusal ;* and from these may be deduced a pedigree of
Barlow de Barlow which, in all its generations, can be fully
vouched for; and, strange as it may seem, there is another —
which I have called that of Barlow de Slebeth — side by side
with the one last named, which presents to us another line
of the original stock ; and each line, "de Barlow," because
originally seated on Barlow lands, and varying its position
with the shifting times, alternately with a head, as squire,
knight of the shire, burgess in Parliament, belted knight of
high renown, or baronet, till by successive alienations, by
the owners or by the state or through distaffs, the Barlows,
denuded of their lands, disappear from view. One of the
earliest (undated) deeds in the series points out how some
of the lands of the "vil" of Barlow were acquired. "I Alex-
ander son of William Albini of Sale give to Thomas de
Barlow all my land &c. in the *vir of Barlow" (Harl. MSS.
21 12, fol. 172). On emerging from the misty past, there
arc some interesting deeds of the family which throw

* Amongst the Harleian MS. 21 12, fol. 172-4; Lancashire Pedigrees in
Raines' MS., vol. XXV., &c.; Palmer MS.; Palatine Note-book fVo\,\v,\ Booker's
Didsbury and Chorlton^ see index and pp. 179, 180, 252.

3IO PROCEEDINGS,

considerable light on our path, and give us quite a
precis of the pedigree of the Barlows of Barlow at that
early date. " I Amicia daughter of Roger de Barlow
give to Roger the son of Thomas de Barlow half a
bovate of land in Barlow which my father gave me in free
marriage." This Amicia had been the wife but was then
the widow of Hamo de Barlow, at the time of the comple-
tion of this undated deed (Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 172). In
another document we meet with Roger* de Barlow, senior,
Roger,f his son, and Agnes, his wife ; and Roger, the son of
the said Roger, and Agnes, his wife ; Thurstan fitz Henry ;
Thomas, son of Roger de Barlow, senior (Harl. MS., ibid.).
A deed of 1 398 gives us John, the son of Roger de Barlow,
whose wife was Margery; and another indenture of i8th
August, 1451-2, supplies the information that Nicholas was
the son and heir of a second John or Jcnkin de Barlow and
Annes or Johanna, the daughter of Richard Holland ; thus
bringing the pedigree down to the historic period of the
Herald's Visitations by Benalt in 1533, to be succeeded by
Flower, St George, and Dugdale, from whose papers the
Barlow de Barlow pedigree has been drawn. The wonderful
sequence of descent, as shown in the deeds I have mentioned,,
gives a fatal blow to the malformed pedigree given in Baines*
first edition, ii. 394, the first six generations of which are a
muddle of facts relating equally to the main stem as to the
cadet branch of "Slebeth," to which I shall shortly allude;
as well as containing an insertion of fiction for which I have
not found any warrant For a similar reason also must the
pedigree in the Palmer MSS., p. 384, be rejected, as the
before-mentioned deed of 1 398 accounts for the parentage of
John as the son and grandson of a Roger de Barlow, who
held the Barlow lands, according to Palmer, from 1320 to
1400. It is also singular that the mist of antiquity or the
haze of uncertainty has so far prevailed that little or no

* Witness to a charter, see Gaucher of Whalley^ p. 931.

t Raines' MSS.

BARLOIV HALL. 311

notice has been taken, by those interested in such matters,
of the undated charter of Sybilla, the daughter of Uchtred
and Marf^aret, wherein she gave to Thomas de Barlow all
her land in the vill of Barlow, and to which grant Hugh de
Stretford was one of the witnesses (Harl. MS., ibid,). This
Thomas, the grantee, I take to be the Thomas, the future
head of the house of Slebeth, who thereupon entered into
possession of the lands so conveyed, and became the head of
a line of Barlows living on "Barlow" lands; and these lands,
we know, were Barlow in Withington and in Chorlton and
in Hardy. Now will fit in the four succeeding generations,
partially given by Baines, represented by James of Barlow,
who married the daughter of Sir Robert Worsley, of Heaton
Norris; his son. Sir Richard de Barlow, whose wife was the
daughter of Thomas Entwisle, of Withington ; his son. Sir
Robert de Barlow, who married Ursula, the daughter of Sir
John Byron; and his son, Roger. In confirmation of this
statement we have in the Harl. MS. 21 12, fol. 173, a deed in
which Roger de Barlow, son of Roger de Barlow, gives to
Roger, the son of Robert de Barlow and his heirs, all his
right in Barlow. Now we may search in vain for these four
men — three Rogers and one Robert — in either pedigree at
any one time; they can only be found in both, at this given
time and place, furnishing a second proof that two families
named Barlow were coexistent for some definite period on
Barlow lands; just as we find the Leghs, of High Legh and
East Legh, separated only by the wall of their respective
gardens. It is also to be noted, in support of the theory of
a concurrent family of Barlow living in Barlow, side by side
with the Barlows of Barlow, that when in 164 1-2, on the
occasion of the national protest, whilst Sir Alexander Barlow,
the Lady Barlow, M'ris Elizabeth Barlow, MVis Mary
Barlow, M'ris Anne Barlow, M'ris Ann Holland, and Mr.
Thomas Barlow were recusants, there were in Chorlton,
James and William Barlow; in Houghend, Richard Barlow;
in Hardy, Alexander and John Barlow returned as Protes-
tants. Further down the "Slebeth" pedigree to the grandson

312 PROCEEDINGS.

of the Roger last named, we have Richard, who married the
daughter of Sir John Townley, as witness to a deed of
1396-7, wherein Thomas Davey and Reginald Boylton
granted the manor of Barlow to John Barlow de Barlow
(Harl. MS., ibid,)\ and in this we have another confirmation
of the coincidence and concurrence of the family lines, for in
each pedigree, at the date named, we find the persons as
heads of either house of Barlow. To further multiply proofs
as to the various representatives of the families at diflferent
times, in 1398-9, Nicholas de Prestwich, chaplain, makes a
grant to Margery de Barlow, with remainder to John, the
son of Roger de Barlow (Harl. MS., ibid.). In the Christian
name of this chaplain we possibly have the origin of the
name of the grandchild of John de Barlow, senior. In I4cx>-i,
H. de Barlow gives land at Wythinton, in which the vill
of Barlow lies, to his son William, with remainder to John,
son of Roger de Barlow; and in 1407-8, Hugh de Barlow
grants land in Barlow to John Barlow, senior (Harl. MS.,
ibid.). In a deed of Nicholas,* 'son and heir of Jenkin
Barlow of Barlow and Annes, his wife, land is granted to one
Richard Barlow, whom we find in the corresponding gene-
ration in the Slebeth pedigree. In this pedigree, which I
have called "Barlow of Slebeth," we find in the earlier gene-
rations that heads of the house followed the formerly time-
honoured custom of marrjang over the mixen rather than
over the moor, as witness the daughter of the Worsley,
knight, of Heaton Norris,"f the daughter of Entwisle,J of
Withington ; the daughter of the Byron, knight, of Clayton ;
the daughter of Gamble; the daughter of Sir Rowland or
Sir Robert Sherwood; the daughter of Sir John Townley;
the daughter of Sir Thomas Sherborne ; the daughter of Sir
William Strangeways, of Heaton Norres ;§ and the daughter

♦ Harl. MSB. 21 12, fol. 174.
t Booker's Didsbury, p. 179. Inquis. Post-mortem, I Henry V. — 27
Henry VHI. X Booker, p. 120.

$ Booker's Didsbury^ p. 180, and Inquis. Post-mortem, 7 Jac. i.

BARLOW HALL. 313

of Sir Ralph Longford, of the Hough,* or Hoo's End and
of Longford, county Derby. From this date this line married
over the moor, possibly a sign of its decreasing wealth,
which wealth was taken from John de Barlow,f the head of
the house, 5 Henry VIII., and given to Vere, Earl of Oxford,
and he himself committed to the Tower for harbouring his
brother-in-law. Barley, and Sir Robert Clifford, who had
married his wife's sister. After this time the family went
afield, to fight in the Venetian and other foreign services,
and then settled in Slebeth and Narberth, Pembrokeshire,
disappearing entirely from the Barlow lands here; to be
extinguished there also at the close of the last century.
Another matter respecting the Slebeth pedigree which
should be mentioned is that the earlier portion is said by
his enemies to have been compiled by or for Bishop Barlow,
to support his dignity on the episcopal bench. However
this may be, if he were of the family of Barlow de Barlow,
he had a share in a sterling pedigree of length, even at that
time, and therefore had no necessity to compile another;
and if that other be a compilation from the brain of a herald
of the day, or of the bishop, or of his son-in-law, Toby
Mathews, then he or they evidently either had access to the
charter chest of the cadet branch, or pressed the art of
weaving into every line of the new pedigree such a number
of conclusive facts and coincidences, that would at once take
it out of the pale of fiction, and leave it as the record of a
line of Barlows of Barlow that had an indubitable past.

Mr. Thomas Worthington exhibited the following deed
from the collection of Mr. Tatton, of Wythenshawe : —

" M" In alsmekul as hit is almes & ameritori thyng by fore
god to record a truthe as tovching the variaus of a were y^
is by twene William of Tatton & lankyn of Barlaw the
queche is put in gou'nance of Syr Richard of Radcliff
by asent

* Booker, p. 113.
t Memoranda Paseha Recarda^ 2 Henry VIII., Rot 23.

314 PROCEEDINGS.

" I Gefron of legh of Echeles ber' this record yat huchon of
the Brome y^ was lord of half the tovne of Northerdene at
his last day made Jankyn of legh my brother & me astate
in his lond & to our' see his wyflf his childer & his godes &
in especial charget vs to take xvjs [sixteen shillings] of
lankyn of Barlaw y^ was hoghyng to the flforsaide huchon
ffor his p*te of the tachement of Barlaw wer'

" M J Also another evydens of recorde of olt tyme afore
this yat is trew yat huchon of the Brome Borowt a hors at
lankyn of Barlaw to ride opon to Chesf to the Schyr'
[Schyr=Shiremoot] the queche hors hongknt hymself in a
haltur at Chest^ & quen he come home he acordet w^ Jankyn
of Barlaw ffor the pryse of the hors and then Jankyn of
Barlaw on his ovne volunte knalaget y^ he aght serten Rent
to the. same hugh ffor his pte of the tachement & so yai wer*
agreet befor me & mony other yat the same Jankyn schuld
holde stil in his ovne hond the rent of the tachent in p'cell
of payment of the prise of the hors & the renand to bepayet
at sertayn daies afft^

"Allso I lohn Wilkynson prest of Northerden ber' this
recorde that in the secund yer' aft*" yat S*" [Sir = Reverend]
Richard of Paldene was made p'son of Northerden Jankyn of
Barlaw the Elder come in to the p'sonage off Northerden &
saide to me he couthe put my maister' the p'son to a p'fet
[p'fet = profit] & he wold be gode felagh & I asket hym on
quat wyse & he saide yat Rob^ of Tatton & hug' of the
Brome shuld have the rent of the tachement no longur but
the p'son shuld have hit & he wold be gode ffelagh in als
mekell as the Chyrge [Chyrge = Church] lond legh [legh =
lay] anendes the wer' ffor h^ was more lekele to be his
then hors

" Also I William the Hunt of Northerden ber' recorde yt
I went w^ hug' of y^ Brome to the hall of Barlaw sone afff
y^ he hadd bild his hall new to aske rent y^ was by hynde
ffor tachement of the wer' of lankyn of Barlaw & he knalage
yt he so dede & prayet hym y^ he wold gyf hym sum quat
towardes the Bildyng off his hall & the forsaide hugh' saide

BARLOIV HALL. 315

he wolde & gyff hym p*cell oflf the dette & ffor the tother
p*te oflf the Rent the same Jankyn delyuet to ye saide hug*
Schepe a sertayn & also bothe Cart tymbur & haro tymbur
[timber for carts and timber for harrows] & thonkut hym
mckull yt he wold so take his rent & aft*" that I fochet p'cell
of the tymbur to the saide hug' of the Brome

" Also I hug' of Shelton of Northerden ber' recorde y^ I
was in p'sens w^ Robert of Tatton & hug' of the Brome at
Barlaw fer' [fer* = Fair] at a daye by twene Jankyn of Barlow
& the saide Rob't & hug' abowte y^ tachement of the same
wer' y^ was in variance by twene yam the same tyme and
ther' thai wer' acordet by trete of S' Rob't bukhart that
tyme p'son of Northerden Ralyu [? Rali« = Raliz/= Ralph]
of Barlaw of Didusbury William of Kenworthay Ralyu
Corbyn & other mo y^ the forsaide Jankyn of Barlaw shuld
paye to the said Rob't & Hug' viijs by yer'

" And to all this evydens aboue wreton y^ thai sothe &
trew ben we the forsaide Geferay John William & hug* we
will stonde bye befor god and mon And to this recorde
we setten to oure seles"

* * * *

[Endorsed]

"A Tcstimonyall wherby it may appere that viijs rent
was payed by barlowe for the attachement of his
weyre."
[Also endorsed]

" Conc'nyng a tachement of barlow weyre."

Mr. Worthington drew attention to several interesting
points in this curious document, and presented the following
notes on some names occurring in it : William of Tatton
was living in 1426, temp. Henry VI. Syr Richard of Rad-
cliflTe was living temp. Henry VI. Gefron of Legh was,
according to Ormerod, fifth son of Thomas Legh, of Baguley,
and was living in 1423, temp. Henry VI. S' [Sir] Richard
of Paldene was presented to the living of Northenden on
June 5th, 1402. R. Spark succeeded him in October, 1418.
Rob^ of Tatton was probably the R. T. who married Alice

3i6 PROCEEDINGS.

Masey, the heiress of Wythenshawe, in 1370. Rob^ Bukhart
(or Bukhard) was presented to the living of Northenden in
December, 1383. Geferay, John, William, were all sons of
Thomas Legh, of Baguley.

Mr. Nathan Heywood laid on the table a collection of
rare coins, and read an essay on the " Historical Value of
Ancient Coins and Inscriptions." Photographs of old halls
in the neighbourhood, arms, and other objects of interest
were also exhibited.

Mr. T. Letherbrow proposed a vote of thanks to Sir
William C. Brooks and Lady Brooks. He said the predomi-
nating sentiment was one of gratitude for the exceptionally
kind, cordial, and he might say splended reception which
had been afforded to the Society. The Society had for the
first time the pleasure of meeting its new and distingruished
president, and they had enjoyed the pleasure of hearing him
speak with his wonted energy and fire. He had taken them
all round that beautiful domain, and explained to them with
the greatest circumstantiality and clearness all the salient
points of the place. It must have been evident to everyone
who had been through the house that the presiding hand
and mind in the place had been those of the pure antiquary,
that was to say, of the man who conserves, upholds, and
restores. There was not a place in the neighbourhood of
Manchester more in accordance with the wishes and tastes of
the Society than Barlow Hall. It was an excellent specimen
of the architecture of a bygone age, and as to the site, it took
them back to a remote period of antiquity. It was difficult to
believe that when the Crusades were agitating the world there
was a family residing there. It was interesting to note that
the hall had been the dwelling-place of a man of deep piety
and high character, who preferred death to dishonour. Sir
William had spoken of the reverence which everyone ought
to display with regard to those works of art which come into
our possession, and we find that wherever Sir William goes he
carries out that idea. A typical instance of this came to his
notice when he (Mr. Letherbrow) was in Scotland. When

BARLOW HALL. 317

Sir William made his home in Glen Tana he found a church,
a tabernacle in the wilderness. It was in utter ruin, and
the cattle made it their resting-place. Sir William
rebuilt the church; it rose like a phoenix from its ashes; and
now, with an inner roof of rustic work and an outer one of
thatch, the bell of St. Lesmo still summons people to prayer,
as it did in forgotten years. If Sir William had not been
driven into Parliament neither Lancashire nor Cheshire
would have furnished a more devoted antiquary than he, and
also if his time had not been taken up with a great com-
mercial enterprise. But they hoped Sir William would in
Parliament promote the objects of the Society by assisting
in the advancement of those measures of legislation having
for their object the preservation of national monuments.
Sir William had captivated all hearts, and there was not a
man or woman amongst them who would not receive his
name with enthusiasm in future. The only drawback was
that he must take a second place, as Lady Brooks came
first

Alderman Bailey seconded the resolution. He said they
had been charmed by the wit and wisdom of Sir William,
and so delighted by the way in which he had taken them
round the grounds, that it was only excelled in their minds
by the grace and dignity of Lady Brooks. They would
have a pleasant recollection of the kindness and welcome
they had received, and amongst the treasures of memory
would be that very pleasant afternoon. Sir William had
the happy gift of true eloquence, which always came from
earnestness.

The motion was carried with enthusiasm.

Sir William Brooks, in responding, said : It gives me
unbounded pleasure to receive such kind thoughts expressed
so ably and eloquently with regard to myself and my wife.
Mr. Letherbrow very properly observed that the legislature
has already given much time and attention to an Act for the
preservation of ancient monuments, and I have much plea-
sure in assuring my brother antiquaries that in the House of

3l8 PROCEEDINGS.

Commons there is a very large and strong body of men wha
are anxious to pass the most protective measures for the
monuments of antiquity. There has been some difficulty
with regard to what are called private grants, but I have no
doubt at all that what has already been done will contribute
to the preservation of those monuments which we value so
much, and on which our affections are set I must warn
. you that amongst all the destroyers of ancient monuments
there is no such cruel and remorseless destroyer as the road
surveyor. He is always anxious for metal to break up his
roads, and if he sees within any reasonable distance an old
building, he ruthlessly collars it and chops it up into metal.
I know a case in Aberdeenshire where what we can trace to
have been the foundations of an ancient city have been to a
very great extent destroyed by a very well-meaning man,
who has naturally the interests of the road trustees at hearty
and desires to get good stone at the least expense. But I
say to all of you, look out for the road surveyor. It is a
very pleasing thing to remark what a powerful influence
public observation has on such men. I remember when a
boy going to Fumess Abbey, and there I saw and lamented
the continued destruction of that abbey, and it was not until
the railroad came with the power of a thousand gazing eyes^
that pressure was put on the Duke of Devonshire to prevent
his tenants taking the stones to repair their buildings, and
now he has put all round a fence that not even the most
active of you, my brother antiquaries, can surmount — a
perfectly unclimbable fence. No doubt as we go on
our monuments will be yet more respected. The very
flattering terms in which my name was mentioned has
given me pleasure. I endeavour to deserve the very kindly-
feeling which has always been shown to me all my life
through. Reference has been made to Glen Tana, and
it will doubtless interest you to know that there is the
inscription in Latin, " Wide open lie the doors, the heart yet
more so." And it is in that spirit that I and my wife will
gladly welcome any of my brother antiquaries should they

BARLOW HALL. 319

ever bend their steps so far as the forest of Glen Tana. And
there I would hope to show to you the little church of which
Mr. Letherbrow has spoken, and whose progress he has so
well depicted; for true it is that when I went there that
building had no roof on, almost no walls, certainly no lintel
walls, but in the little shanties round about, the quick eye of
our mason detected, either by the texture or something, that
certain stones belonged to the church. Of all these stones
(and I think it is a proud thing to say) all except one, on
which the hand of man had ever been, were recovered and
restored. Not only the walls have been rebuilt, but all the
doors, gable sides, and all except one gable foot have fully
been restored. I call the church St Lesmo, though no trace
of that good man's name can I find in the glen or anywhere
about Yet it is a pleasing thing for you and all of us to
reflect, that, one thousand three hundred years after the
saint's body was committed to the dust, the name of one
who brought Christianity to Scotland will be again hallowed
in the minds of all who approach that place of worship,
and be handed down for centuries to come.

Friday ^ November ist, 1889.

The monthly meeting was held in Chetham's College.
Mr. J. P. Earwaker presided.

Mr. G. C. Yates exhibited an old Scotch dirk.

Mr. A. Nicholson exhibited a mezzotint portrait of Robin
o* Green, of Burnley, a noted ballad singer.

Mr. Earwaker exhibited a tortoise-shell snuff-box formerly
belonging to Barrit, the antiquary.

Mr. H. T. Crofton read the principal paper of the evening,
on "Lancashire and Cheshire Coal Mining Records" (see
p. 26).

After the paper a discussion took place, in which Messrs.
Earwaker, Sandbach, Joshua Taylor, French, Yates, A.
Nicholson, and others took part

320 PROCEEDINGS.

In the absence of Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman, his commu-
nication on a "Seventeenth-Century Flixton School Trust'*
was read by Mr. J. Holme Nicholson. Mr. Bateman said :
Some day a separate history of Flixton may be required to
be written. When that time arrives, the following unpub-
lished particulars may be of interest and value. Towards
the latter end of Charles the First's reign, viz., on the 3rd
day of June, 1643, an indenture was entered into between
Peter Egerton, of "Shagh [alias 'the Shaigh,' and *Shaw
Hair] in the Countie of Lancaster, Elsquire," of the one part
and "George Smyth, of fflixton, John Warburton, Thorn's
Walkden, Lawrence Lee and John Lee de Le Stone of fflixton
aforesayd . yeomen" of the other part, whereby it was wit-
nessed that Mr. Egerton in consideration of "the great love
& affection" that he "hath & beareth unto litterature & leam-
inge, and for the advancem't thereof and to the end and
Intent that a convenient place and schoole-howse may bee
and continue within fflixton aforesayd for the teachinge and
instructing of children and scholl'rs therein and within ye
p[ar]ishe of fflixton and for divers other good causes
and consid'ations him thereunto moveinge," leased to the
other parties "All and singular that one cottage, messuage,
ten[emen]te and dwellinghowse with its app'tenances
scytuate . . . att and on the North side of the p[ar]ishe
Church of fflixton . . . and adjoyninge to and unto the p'ish
Churchyard of fflixton . . . conteyninge twoe bayes [ ]

of buildinge and late in the tenure or occupation of Henry
Mosse of fflixton . . . yeoman or his ass[ign]s ffor a Schoole-
howse to teach children in togeather." The property was to
be held by the lessees "and the survivors and survivor their
heyrss exe*cors and ass[ign]s for and during the lyfe and
lyves naturall of John Smyth, sonne of Richard Sm3^th, of
fflixton ... husband[man], Katherine Mosse now wyfe of
the sayd Henry Mosse, and Richard Smyth, son of the sayd
George Smyth of fflixton . . . yeoman and for and during
the lyfe na[tu]rall of the longest ly ver of them . . . To bee
and continue a Schoole house for the teachinge and Instruc-

SEVENTEENTH^CENTURY SCHOOL TRUST, 321

tion of ye children of the p[ari]sh of fflixton duringe the
sayd tearme and not otherwyse.** The rent reserved to Mr
Egerton, and his heirs and assigns was the nominal one of
**Thirteene pence," and was made payable half-yearly "att the
ffeast daye of the Nat[ivit]ie of St John Baptist and [that]
of St Martin the By[sho]p in Winter;" but another condi-
tion or consideration for the lease was the rendering yearly
to the lessor and his representatives of the following excep-
tional service, viz., "one day drawinge of Turves with an
able p'son, and one daye reapinge or shearinge or [should
be *or] Corne with an able reap[er] or shearer of Come in
and upon the Demeasne lands of the sayd Peter Egerton
now or hereafter to be belonginge to the Capitall Messuage
of *Shagh' aforesayd, for and in leiwe [lieu] and freed of all
rents, boones, duties, suites, services, herriotts, and averages"
in respect of the demised premises. Among other provisions in
the lease is one stipulating that the lessees, who were of course
really the school trustees, should not use, or allow to be used,
the demised cottage for any other purpose than as a school
house for the children of Flixton parish; and another
requiring the trustees to keep the building in proper repair.
The witnesses are Edward Woolmor (the Flixton clergyman),
James Royle, John Erlam, John Perse, and Arnold Royle.
Mr. Peter Egerton, the lessor, was high sheriff of Lancashire
in 1 64 1 (two years before the date of the lease), and as an
active Parliamcntariln, afterwards became a prominent figure
in Lancashire public life. Some particulars of him will be
found in Dr. Leech's paper [Trans, iv. 189, 190). May I
add to the Shaw Hall estates notes, in that paper, a note that
Peter Egerton's widow, Elizabeth, of the " Shagh," also {e,g,
in 1657) ^old or leased off lands at Flixton, and that she
should be included in the list of successive owners of the
Shaw estate. I may, finally, add that Peter Egerton was
owner of the estate as far back as 1629 (before the death of
the last Asshaw), as is evidenced by a lease in my possession,
to be handed over to the Society along with the present
document
V

322 PROCEEDINGS.

New members : Miss Katharine Axon, Mrs. Letherbrow,
Messrs. W. J. Legh, W. Waithman Caddell, Robert B,
Harker, James Wheeldon, John Dean, James D. Milne, John
Burgess, John R. Jackson, John Maddock, Rudolph Dehn,
Joseph Pearson, and Robert Wharton, and Captain H. Mant
Worsley.

Friday, November Zth, 1889.

The Mayor and Mayoress of Manchester received the
members of the Society at the Town HalL There was a
large and distinguished gathering, the interest of the occa-
sion being increased by the fact that a lecture was delivered
by Professor Sayce of Oxford, on " Letters from Syria and
Palestine before the Age of Moses." After the reception

The Mayor (Alderman Batty) took the chair, and was
supported by the Mayoress, the Bishop of Manchester and
Mrs. Moorhouse, the Ven. Archdeacon Anson, Professor
Ward, Professor Wilkins, and others.

The Mayor congratulated the Society on the work in
which they were engaged, and upon the distinguished
assembly of that evening.

Professor Ward said that the days were now passed when
antiquaries were looked upon as merely a harmless race and
the progress of time had shown that the pursuit of archaeology-
had expanded the great science of history, of which archaeo^
logy was only a corner. The general tendency of historical
study had been to give great importance, almost prepon-
derant importance, to the discovery and interpretation of
documents and of the monuments of history. They were to
have the pleasure of hearing a lecture from an antiquary
of the latter-day type, and they were to learn from the hands
of a master something more about the early footprints or
should he say handprints, of civilisation in a mysterious East.
Mr. Sayce was a true son of the critical school of our age
and he would give them an example of the range to. which
the pursuits of the antiquarians might be carried.

PROFESSOR SAYCE. 323

Professor Sayce then read his paper (see p. i).

The Bishop of Manchester, in moving a vote of thanks to
Professor Sayce, said he could not tell what his personal
obligations were to the lecturer. He was very curious indeed
about the history of the remoter past, and Professor Sayce's
books had always been to him like lights upon the path.
That night the professor had brought before them a very
remarkable revelation. All of them had very great interest
in that great Phoenician race which really represented Great
Britain in the days gone by, and which Professor Sayce
would allow him to assume was identical with the Canaanite
race of which he had been speaking. To him (Dr. Moor-
house) this was one of the most interesting of the races of
the past, and the professor had announced a discovery
which would give them an idea of the ordinary thoughts,
of the daily transactions, of that race, and its connection
with the two gfreatest peoples of the past, the Mesapotamian
people on the one hand and the Egyptian people on the
other. This was one of the grandest revelations he had ever
heard. One of the things that Professor Sayce had told
them was intensely interesting. They heard what the
Canaanite race was while the Israelites were in servitude in
Egypt, or away before that, when they were an authority
and power in that land. They had heard of the coming of
those mysterious Hittites. Professor Sayce was the only
man who had given him what he thought was reliable
information on the scanty records of the Hittites;
how they and the Egyptians fought amongst the poor
unfortunate Canaanites, and how the Canaanite race were
debilitated and depressed, until, when the Israelites came,
they found no possible resistance. This information made
the story of the Israelites comprehensible. It not only cor-
roborated the fact that it was in the main correct, but it
showed why events occurred as they did. And surely if
they had their old-fashioned notions replaced by a gfrander
view of the constant superabundance of the Divine provi-
dence, they were not losing but gaining. Such lectiu'es as

324 PROCEEDINGS.

this made them believe in the Bible more deeply and
spiritually, as well as more rationally, than ever before.

Professor Wilkins seconded the motion, and in doing so
asked for further material help from Manchester towards the
carrying on of the important and necessary work of the
Egyptian explorations.

The motion was carried unanimously. A vote of thanks
was passed to the mayor for his hospitality.

4

Saturday, Decetnber Jtk^ 1889.

The monthly meeting was held in Chetham College, Mr.
W. E. A. Axon presiding.

The Rev. Canon Heywood, M.A., vicar of Swinton, and
Mr. M. G. Glazebrook, M. A., high master of the Manchester
Grammar School, were elected members of the Society.

Mr. A. Taylor exhibited and described some coins, pottery,
and Other Roman remains recently found at Lincoln, and
Mr. J. D. Andrew exhibited a quit claim of the early part
of the thirteenth century.

Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman presented to the Society several
interesting documents, amongst which were a deed relating
to the use of a pump and well then in the possession of
Humphrey TrafTord, Esquire, in Salford or in Manchester
(dated 1686-7). Also the Original Sketch of Proposed
Removal of Mr. Hartley from the Commission of the Peace
{temp. Charles H.), and a Lease for School House at Flixton,
for ninety-nine years, determinable on three lives (jtemp.
Charles I., i643)«

A paper by Mr. Ernest Axon, on the "Bayley Family of
Manchester and Hope," was read by Mr. W. E. A. Axon
(see p. 193). After the paper an interesting discussion took
place, in which Messrs. William Harrison, J. D. Andrew,
Churchill, and A. Nicholson took part

Mr. Sherriff exhibited a cashbook containing "An

MONUMENT TO HENRY HUNT. 325

Account of the funds in the hands of the Rev. Mr. J.
Scholefield towards erecting a monument to the patriot
Henry Hunt"

Mr. William Harrison made the following communication
thereon: The account begins on October 2nd, 1840, when
there was already in hand £2J, 19s. 3^d. Collecting books
appear to have been given out, but the amounts received are
in general but small, as might be expected from the humble
position of most of the contributors. Lai^er sums, such as
IDS., come from National Charter Associations at Hebden
Bridge, Todmorden, and Sheffield. The foundation stone
of the monument was laid on March 2Sth, 1842. The
Chartists of the district took the opportunity to get up a
demonstration in honour of Feargus O'Connor. Assembling
in Stevenson Square, they marched in procession round the
town to Ardwick Green, where they met Mr. O'Connor, and
then again round Manchester and Salford, not forgetting to
play the Dead March when passing the site of Peterloo, until
Mr. Scholefield's burial ground in Every Street was reached.
Contemporary reports say that fifteen thousand persons were
assembled in the neighbourhood of Every Street A penny
each was demanded for admission, but a large number
forced their way in and many scaled the walls. The monu*
ment, an outline of which was sketched on a blackboard for
exhibition, was to be in the form of an obelisk, and to be
thirty feet high. The base was to be five feet eleven inches
square, and the plinth on which it rested ten feet square.
The spacious vaults underneath were intended as deposi-
tories of the remains of those who should distinguish them^*
selves in promoting the principles of the late Henry Hunt
Beneath the foundation stone Mr. O'Connor deposited me-
moirs of Henry Hunt, the history of the Peterloo massacre,and
his letters from Ilchester Gaol ; also the placard announcing
the ceremony, a likeness of Mr. O'Connor, and a copy of an
address, which was subsequently read by Mr. Scholefield.
In this account book we find frequent reference to the
Northern Star, the Chartist newspaper, which was conducted

326 PROCEEDINGS.

by Mr. O'Connor with so much success between 1838 and

1842. Mr. Abel Heywood alone, it is said, sold from his shop
in Oldham Street at one time eighteen thousand Stars
weekly. Mr. Heywood's name appears in the account book
in connection with an item of £g, 19s. pd., I think for tickets
for a meeting or tea party, either at the Hall of Science or at
Carpenters' Hall. There were tea parties and balls at the
latter place in February and August, 1842, and in August,

1843. Among the other accounts is that of the contractor
for the monument, amounting to ;f 60, with extras £$, 5s. 6d.
There is also a correspondence with a Staffordshire china
manufacturer, who conceived the idea of making and selling
small china models of the monument These were offered
white at is. 6d., stone colour at is. 4d., but the speculation
does not appear to have succeeded, and the manufacturer, at
the end of 1843, is found complaining that he has not been
paid as promptly as he would have expected at the hands of
Reformers. I should like to know whether any of these
monuments are still in existence. The completing ceremony
was interfered with by the Chartist riots in August, 1842.
The 1 6th August, the anniversary of Peterloo, had been
appointed, but on the 9th thousands of men flocked into
Manchester and turned the workpeople out of the mills.
Meetings of Chartist delegates were afterwards held, and on
the 15th and i6th were dispersed by the police. Conse-
quently, it was determined to complete the monument
without ceremony of any kind.

Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman was unable to be present, and
his paper on "The Lord Bateman of Lovinge Ballad Fame"
was read by Mr. J. Holme Nicholson.

Mr. Charles W. Sutton exhibited and described a collec-
tion of the books and tracts of Richard Heyrick and of his
colleague, Richard Hollinworth (see p. 134).

APPENDIX.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LANCASHIRE AND
CHESHIRE ANTIQUITIES, 1889.

[The following list of books and papers, published in the year
1889, on Lancashire and Cheshire antiquities, has been kindly
compiled by Mr. Ernest Axon. As the titles had to be collected
from scattered sources after the close of the year, the list is pro-
bably very imperfect; but any omissions that may be discovered
may be inserted with the list for 1890, which it is intended to
present with next year's volume. — Editor.]

Andrew (SuhdcI). Oldham Provincialisms. L. aiui C. A Htij. Sat., -n. iSj-^.
Axon (Ernest). Lancashiie and Cheshire AdmissioDs to GooTille and Caiiu

College, Cambiidge, 1558 to 167S. L, and C. Anitq. Sm., vi. 74'97.
■ List of the Writings of John EgUngtoo Bulcy, F.S.A. L.. and C.

Antiq. See., vi. 119-150.

Some Manchester Graromu School Boya [before 1730]. Matulutter

Gtiariiian, August 36th.

Sa alst Anoa {flnt. E. A.) and Formby (T.).

Axon (William E. A.) and Ernest Axon. Henry Ainswortb, the Puritan Com-
mentator. L. and C. AMtiq. Sat., ri. 43.57.

Bailey (Aldennao W. H.). A New Chapter in the HIttory of the Mtnchetlet
and Liverpool Railway. Manchester; Herald and Walker. 1889. 8*0,
pp. as to 30.

— — On an old Canoe recently found in the Irwell Valley, near Barton, with
Observations on Pre-bisloric Chat Mon, A/tm. and Prtt, Matuk. Ul, and
Phil., iL 243-251.

328 APPENDIX.

Baines (Edward). The History of the County Palatine and Duchy of Lancaster,
by the late Edward Baines, Esq. The Biographical Department by the late
W. R. Whatton, F.R.S., F.S.A., with the additions of the late John Har-
land, F.S.A., and the Rev. Brooke Herford. A new, revised, and enlaxged
edition, with the Family Pedigrees (omitted in the second edition), corrected
throughout. Edited by James Croston, F.S.A. Vol. ii. Manchester:
John Heywood. 1889. 4to, pp. xi, 436. Reviewed in Manchester Guar-
diaUf 1 8th February, and Manchester Examiner, i6th February.

Barton. An Ancient Canoe [found near Barton]. Manchester Weehly Times^
April I3ih, p. 4,

Pre-historic Canoe [found near Barton]. Manchester Guardusn^ April

5th.

Beamont (William). A History of Latchford : A Cheshire township on the
south side of the Mersey, which divides it from Warrington ; the whole of
which township of Latchford, except a very small part, is now incorporated
with the borough of Warrington. By William Beamont, Esq. Warrington :
Percival Pearse. 1889. 8vo, pp. 245.

^— ^ A History of Sankey. By William Beamont, Esq. Warrington:
Percival Pearse. 1889. 8vo, pp. 64, iv.

Beavan (Rev. A. B.). See Pink (W. D.).

Birch (W. de Gray). Notes on a Sculptured Stone recently found in the North
Wall of the city of Chester. Chester Arch, Soc., n.s., ii, 25-39, and Ear-
waker*s Roman Remains, 25-39.

— — The Inscribed Roman Stones recently found at Chester during the
second series of repairs to the North Wall. Chester Arch, Soc., n.s., ii. 98*
131, and Earwaker's Roman Remains, 98-131.

Bridgeman (Hon. and Rev. George T. O.). History of the Church and Manor
of Wigan. Parts ii. and iii. 4to. 1889. Chet, Soc,, n.s., 16 and 17.

Brock (E. P. Loftus). The Age of the Walls of Chester, with references to
recent discussions. With the discussion on the paper by W. Thompson
Watkin, Sir James A. Picton, T. McKenny Hughes, W. de Gray Birch,
G. W. Shrubsole, I. Matthews Jones, and T. Hodgkin. Cheshire Arch.
Soc,, n.s., ii. 40-97, and E^rwaker's Roman Remains, pp. 40-97.

Browne (Prof. G. F.). On a Sculptured Stone with a Runic Inscription in
Cheshire. Archteological JoumcU, xlvi. 395-399.

Bulkeley (E. W.). The Parish Registers of Saint Mary, Stockport, containing
the Baptisms, Marriages, and Burials from 1 584- 162a With notes by £,
W. Bulkeley, F.R.H.S. Stockport: Swain and Co. 1889. 4to, pp. 118.

Cartmell Church. Manchester IVeekly Times, September 7th, p. 5.

Cheshire Notes and Queries. Edited by E. W. Bulkeley. Published quarterly.
Stockport: Swain and Co. None issued since June, 1889.

Chester Archaeological Society. Journal of the Chester Archaeological and
Historic Society, new series, vol. iL Printed for the Society. 1888. [Man-
chester Examiner Printing Works, 1889.] 8vo, pp. x, 228.

APPENDIX. 329

Cox (E. W.)' Ashton Manor- House, Lancashire. AtUiquary^ xx. 46-51.

Plans and Facts relating to the Chester Walls. Antiquary^ xix. 161 •

165.

Dredge (Rev. J. Ingle). Samuel Bolton, D.D.: A Bibliography. L, and C
Antiq, Sac,^ vi. 67-73. Also separately printed. 4to, pp. 8.

Earwaker (J. P.). Ancient Parish Books of the Church of St. Mary-on-the-
Hill, Chester. Ches. Arch, Soc., n.s., ii. 132-148.

^— ^ Notes on the E^rly Booksellers and Stationers of Manchester prior to
the year 1700. L, and C Aniiq. Soc, vi. 1-26.

■ Roman Remains at Chester (1888). Reviewed in Academy (by F.

Haverfield), xxxv. 435, and Antiquary, xix. 161-165.

Esdaile (George). Burghs in Chester. L. and C. Antiq, Soc,, vi. 242-252.

Geographical Origin of the Roman Troops serving in Britain. L, and

C, Antiq, Soc,, vi. 27-41.

^— ^ Lancashire and the Spanbh Armada. L, and C, Antiq, Soc, , vi. 202-207.

Fish wick (Henry, F.S.A.). The Hbtory of the Parish of Rochdale, in the
County of Lancaster, Rochdale: James Clegg. 1889. 4to, pp. [vi.] 588.

^— ^ The Registers of the Parish Church of Rochdale, in the County of
Lancaster, from 30th March, 1617, to 25th March, 1641. Rochdale: James
Clegg. 1889. 8vo, pp. [iv.] 361.

Rochdale in the beginning of the Seventeenth Century. Hist, Soc,

Lane, and Ches,, n.s., ii. 15-36.

Formby (Thomas) and Ernest Axon. List of the Writings of W. Thompson
Watkin. Z. and Ches, Antiq. Soc,, vi. 173-178.

Gray (Rev. Andrew E. P.). The Domesday Record of the Land between
Ribble and Mersey. Hist, Soc, of L, and C, n.s., iii. 35-48.

■ Foreign Quarterings in Lancashire Shields. Hist, Soc, of L, and C,

n,s., iii. i-io, 58.

Hall (A.). Gundrada de Warren. N, and Q,, 7th s., vii. 64.

— — Mediolanum. Antiquary, xix. 196-202.

Hance (E. M.). Notes on the ancient Cheshire families of Bennett of Saughall
Massey and Bennett of Bamston, with their collateral Branches. Hist, Soc.
Lane, and Ches,, n.8., ii. 37-148.

Harrison (William). Commons Inclosures in Lancashire and Cheshire in the
Eighteenth Century. Z. and C, Antiq, Soc,, vi. 1 12-126.

Heathcote (W. H.). Recent Discoveries in the Ribble Valley. Z. and C,
Antiq, Soc,, vi. 188-189.

Heywood (Nathan). See Williamson (G. C).

Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire. Transactions for 1887, vol. xxxix.,
n.s. iii.; and for 1888, voL xl., n.s. xl. Liverpool. 1889. 8vo.

Jones (I. Matthews). Official Report on the Discoveries of Roman Remains
at Chester, during the first repairs to the North Wall, in 1887. Chester
Arch, Soc,, TLs,, iu l-io^ and Earwaker's Roman Remains, l-io.

330 APPENDIX.

Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society. Transactions, vol. vi., i888«
Manchester Press Co. 1889. 8vo.

Lancashire Regiment. Bi-Centenary of the Old Lancashire Regiment. Man-
Chester Weekly Times ^ May 1 8th, p. 4.

Lancashire Battle [Preston]. MancKesier Weekly Times, April 6th, p. 5.

Letts (Rey. Ernest F.). The Stanley Chapel in Manchester Cathedral and its
Founder. L, and C, Antiq^ Soc,, vi. 151-172.

* * Leverpoole or Liverpool. '* A correspondence began in the Liverpool Courier,
June 7th, by Ellis Lever, and continued on the following days by Sir J. A.
Picton, H. W., John W. Crompton, Fact, Holder, T. E. G., Richard
Bum, A. W. M., Boltonian, and others.

Madan (Falconer). Bradshaw*s Railway Guide. Athenaum, January 19th,
1889, p. 84.

Madeley (Charles). Some obsolete Modes of Punishment : The Stocks, Brank,
Man-Trap, and Gibbet Irons. Warrington. 1889. 8vo, pp. 38. Nate, —
Many of the examples are local.

Manchester. Court Leet Records of the Manor of Manchester. Vol. ix., 1787-
1805, and vol. x., 1806- 1 82a Edited by J. P. Earwaker. Manchester:
H. Blacklock and Co. 1889. 8vo, 2 vols. Note. — Records 1756- 1805
reviewed in the Athemeum, August 24th, 1889, p. 254.

Manchester Notes and Queries. Vol. viiL, parts i. and ii., reprinted from the
Manchester City News, January-December, 1S89.

Manchester Grentlemen's Concerts. Manchester Weekly Tif/ies, April 20th, p.
5; April 27th, p. 5; May 4th, p. 5; May nth, p. 5.

— — Nine Decades [of Manchester History]. Manchester Weekly Ttnies^
December 28th, p. 5.

Park Congregational Chapel, Cheetham. Manchester Guardian^

March nth.

Some Manchester Old Mail Coaches. Manchester Guardian, June 8th.

An Historic Manchester Chapel [Coldhouse Chapel]. Manchester

Examiner, 28th December.

Old and New. Manchester Weekly Times, February i6th, p. 5.

Merriday (Frank). Unsworth and "SUver-Tongued Wroe." Manchester
Weekly Times, October 12th, p. 4.

Mitton Church. Manchester Weekly Times, May 25th, p. 5.

Moore Family. Selections from ancient papers of the Moore Family, formerly
of Liverpool and Bank Hall. Hist. Soc. of L. and C, iii. 159-174.

Morton (T. N.). The Family of Moore, of Liverpool. Rough list of their
paper records. Hist. Soc. L. and C, n.s., ii. 149-158.

Napper (H. T.). Mediolanum. Antiquary, rx. ly^-i'^

Notes and Queries commenced in Manchester Weekly Times, March 30th.

Pink (W. Duncombe) and Rev. Alfred B, Beavan, M.A. The Parliamentary
Representation of Lancashire (county and borough) 1258-1885, with bio-

APPENDIX. 331

graphical and genealogical notices of the members, &c. London : Henry
Gray. 1889. 8vo, pp. 352, ix.

Powell (Rev. Aostin). Windleshaw Chantry and Cemetery. Hist, Soe. of L,
and C,^ n.s., ilL 11-34.

Rafiald (Elizabeth). The Manchester Directory for the Year 1772. Man-
chester : Reprinted for Richard H. Sutton, by A. Ireland and Co. 1889.
8vo, pp. vii, 60. Noticed in Manchester Guardian^ March 4th.

^— ^ The Manchester Directory for the Year 1773. With a prefatory
memoir [By C. W. Sutton]. Manchester: Reprinted for Albert Sutton, by
the Manchester Press Ca Limited. 1889. 8vo, pp. x, 78.

Renshaw (Israel J. E.). Memorials of the Ancient Parish of Ashton-upon-
Mersey, Cheshire, Compiled by Israel J. E. Renshaw, F.R.C.S.E. Man-
chester: W. Armstrong. 1889. i2mo, pp. 73.

[Roby (H. J.)]* Pedigree of Roby of Castle Donington, co. Leicester [and of
Manchester]. Manchester Press Co. Limited. 1889. 8vo, pp. 51.

Roper (W. O.). The Missing Hbtory of Warton, by John Lucas. Hist, Soc,
L, and C, n.s., ii. 159-169.

Rylands (J. Paul, F.S.A.). Notes on Book- Plates (Ex-libris), with special
reference to Lancashire and Cheshire examples, and a proposed nomenclature
for the shape of shields. Liverpool: Privately printed. 1889. Fol., pp. viii.

Scholes (J. C). Memoir of the Rev. Edward Whitehead. 1889.

Shaw (Giles). Local Notes and Gleanings, Oldham and Neighbourhood in
Bygone Times. Parts x.-xii. Oldham : Express Office.

Shaw (J. G.). History and Traditions of Darwen and its People. Comprising
an historical and traditional narrative of the rise and progress of the borough
of Darwen, and some interesting recollections of old Darwen families, dic-
tated to the author by the late Jeremy Hunt. Blackburn: J. and G.
Toulmin. 1889. 8vo, pp. xiv, 189-142.

Sherbumes of Stonyhurst. Manchester Weekly Times^ June ist, p. 5.

Sitwell (Sir George, Bart., F.S.A.). The Barons of Pulford in the Eleventh
and Twelfth Centuries, and their descendants, the Reresbys of Thrybergh,
and Ashover, the Ormesbys of South Ormesby, and the Pulfords of
Pulford Castle. Scarborough: Sir G. SitwelL 1889.

Smith (C. Roach, F.S.A.). The Walls of Chester. Antiquary^ xix, 41-44.

Smith (Tom C). A History of Longridge and District. Preston: C. W.
Whitehead. 1888 [published January, 1889]. 4to, pp. xii, 296.

Spencer (Herbert). Bradshaw's Railway Guide. Athenaum, January 26th,
p. 116.

TattersaU (J. F. ). See Wilkinson (T. ).

Taylor (Henry). Notes on some Early Deeds relating to Chester and Flint.
Chester Arch, Soc,, n.s., ii. 149-185.

Tempest (Mrs. Arthur Cecil). The Descent of the Mascys of Rixton, in the
County of Lancaster. Hist, Soc. of L, and C, iiL 59-158.

33» APFRNDIX.

Venn (f.)- Notes on tbe Eunily of Aihtoo of PeDketh, co. LAncuter, with
special rcTerence to John AshtOD, who was execnted for his adherence to the
Jacobite oiuse, 38th Juiuuy, 1691. HUt. Set. L. tout C, n.t., U. 1-14.

Watkin (W. Thompson). Recent Roman Discoreries in Lancaibire and
Cheshire. Ifiil. S«t. o/L. and C, iiL 49-58.

The Roman Inscriptions discorered at CheAer, during the firit repun

lo tbe North Wall, in 18E7. Chttltr Arcli.Sfc.,'a.t.,a. lua^, and Eu-
waSnei'i Raiaaii XtmaiHs, 11-24.

Whalle; Church. ManthaUr Weekly Tinui, April 13th, p. 5.

Wilkinson (Tattertall) and J. F. Tattersall. Uemorie* of Hnntwooil, Baraley,
Lancashire, with Tales and Traditions of the Neigfabourhood. Bnmley: J,
•Dd A. Lupton. 1SS9. La. 8to, pp. [viii], 166.

Williamson (George C.). Trade Tokens issued m Ihe Seventeenth Centary in
England, Wales, and Ireland, by corporations, merchants, tradeunen, &c
Vol. i. Loudon : Elliot Slock. 18S9. Svo. Cheshire, b; Nathan Hey-
wood, pp. So-92; Lancashire, bj Nathan Heywood, pp. 393-416.

Williamson (R. J. T.). History of tbe Old Conoty R^ment of Lancashire
Militia, laie tsl Royal Lancashire (The Duke of Lancaster's Own] ; 3rd and
4th Battalions the King's Own (Royal Lancaster] Regiment, from 1&89 to
1856. Compiled by the late R. J. T. Williamson. With a continuation to
18SS, by J. Lawson Wballey. London : Simpkio, Marshall, and Co. 1888.
Svo, pp. xxiii, 397.

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL.

>t

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL.

In presenting the seventh Annual Report to the members of the
Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, the Council has
pleasure in recording that, both in respect of the papers read and
the attendance at the meetings, the position of the Society has
been maintained.

Meetings. — The winter sessions comprised meetings at which
papers and communications were contributed on the following
subjects : —

Jan. II.— NotesoQ Ribchetter. Mr. W. H. Heathcote.
„ II. — Evidencei of CtirUtiaoity in the Northern CoDntki of EngUnd in

the Fourth Century. Mr. Geo. Eadaile,
„ 35,— Address at Annual Meeting. Mr. W. E. A. Axon.
Feb. 8.— The Arehseologjr and Psfcholoey of Omunent Dr. H. Colley
March.
„ 8. — An Irish Aiudoeue of Nixon's Piophecjr. Mr. Wm. E. A. Axon.
Mar. I. — The Earljr Erangeliiation of Norlhumbria up to the Synod of
Whitby, A.D. 664. Re*. T. Boston Johnstone.
,, I.— Report of Finds in the vidnity of Melandra Castle. Mr. Geo.

Esdaile.
„ I.— The Di Veteres of Britanno- Roman Altars. Dr. H. Colley March.
April 5. — An Analysis of the Contents of a Tudor MS. relating to the Sup-
pression of Religious Houses in England and Wales, /emfi,
Henry VIII., together with a Genealogical Notice of Dr. Thomas
Legh, provincial visitor of the ume. Dr. Renand, F.S.A.
,, 5. — A Fresh Account of the Rebels in Manchester in 1745, from a MS.
recently discovered. Mr. J. P. Earwaker, F.S.A.

336 REPORT OF THE COUNCIL,

April 5. — The Brass in Battle Church to Dr. John Wythens. Mr, Ernest

Axon.
,, 5. — Account of the Discovery of a Prehistoric Canoe in the Diggings of

the Manchester Ship Canal. Mr. G. C. Yates.
„ 26. •'—Unpublished Records of the Mosse Family of Skelmersdale during

the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Mr. C. T. Tall^it-

Bateman.
June 17.— Historical Documents at the Bridgewater Offices, Walkden. Mr.

Holmes.
-Address. Mr. W. E. A. Axon.
-Notes of a Recent Visit to some of the Egyptian Explorations in

Egypt Miss Annie E. F. Barlow.
-Leigh Church. Rev. J. H. Stanning.
-Sir Thomas Tyldesley. Mr. J. K Worsley, F.S. A.
-The Leigh Grammar School Library. Mr. J. Ward.
-Address by the President, Sir Wm. Cunliffe Brooks.
-Barlow Pedigree. Mr. Geo. Esdaile.
-An Old Barlow Document. Mr. T. Worthington.
-Roman Family Coins. Mr. Nathan Heywood.
'Lancashire and Cheshire Coalmining Records. Mr. H, T. Crofton.
•A Seventeenth-Century Flixton School Trust. Mr. C. T. Tallent-

Bateman.
-Letters from Syria and Babylon before the Age of Moses. Professor

Sayce.
-The Flinders Petrie Collection of Egyptian Antiquities. Professor

Dawkins, F.R.S.
'The Bayley Family of Manchester and Hope. Mr. Ernest Axon.
-The Lord Bateman of Lovinge Ballad Fame. Mr. C. T. Tallent-

Bateman.
-The Henry Hunt Monument. Mr. Wm. Harrison.
-Bibliography of Richard Heyrick and Richard Hollinworth. Mr. C.

W. Sutton.

The summer meetings consisted of visits to the following
places; i. Ashton Old Hall. 2. Middleton Church and Hop-
wood Hall. 3. Penrith, Keswick, &c. 4. Bridgewater Ofl&ces
at Walkden. 5. Cheadle and Didsbury Churches and Peel HalL
6. Isle of Man. 7. Northenden Church. 8. The Old Barn at
Stand. 9. Radcliffe Church. 10. Astbury Church and Moreton
Old Hall. II. Castle Naze and Chapel-in-le-Frith Church. 12.
Pott Shrigley Church and Hall. 13. Leigh. 14. Barlow Hall.

The extended excursion, which has usually been made during
the Whitsuntide holidays to places of antiquarian interest beyond
the boundaries of the two counties with which the Society is
immediately concerned, was this year organised for visiting some

Oct.

II.

>>

11.

»»

12.

»>

12.

»«

12.

»>

26.

)»

26.

>>

26.

>t

26.

Nov.

I.-

>>

I.-

>»

8.

>>

i6.-

Dec

6..

11

6..

>>

6.

>}

6..

4

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 337

of the most interesting remains of antiquity in the lake country,
Penrith and Keswick being taken as centres. About forty mem-
bers and friends joined the excursion.

A second excursion of a similar kind was made, July loth to
r3th, to the Isle of Man, under the leadership of Professor W.
Boyd Dawkins, F.R.S., and Rev. E. B. Savage, M.A. Details of
both these excursions will be given in the Proceedings.

Conversazione. — ^The Annual Conversazione was held on the
8th November in the Mayor's Parlour of the Manchester Town
Hall, which was again kindly granted to the Society by the Mayor
(Mr. Alderman Batty), who presided on the occasion. The
Council had the good fortune to secure the services of Professor
A. H. Sayce, M.A., of Queen's College, Oxford, who gave a very
interesting lecture on " Letters from Syria and Palestine before
the Age of Moses," which will be published in the next volume of
the Society's Transactions.

Many objects of antiquarian interest were exhibited at the con-
versazione, amongst which were a fine collection of Egyptian
antiquities from the Stockport Museum, and these were excellently
arranged and described by the Rev. C. G. K. Gillespie. A similar
collection of Egyptian antiquities was exhibited by Miss Barlow,
of Bolton. Mr. Thos. Oxley exhibited an interesting and valuable
collection of Esquimaux curiosities. Mr. Wm. Grimshaw, arms,
savage weapons, &c. Mr. A. Nicholson, a collection of local
prints. Mr. J. R. Taylor, ancient arms and curious paintings on
satin. Mr. G. C. Yates, a collection of chap-books, broadsides,
autographs, and old engravings.

Membership. — During the past year twenty-five new members
have joined the Society, of whom two are Life and twenty-three
Ordinary Members. The Society has lost through death and
other causes two Life and fourteen Ordinary Members. The
number on the roll at the present time is forty-eight Life, two
hundred and seventy-seven Ordinary, and five Honorary, total
three hundred and thirty lAembers.

The members who have died during the past year are Messrs.
Richard H. Sutton, William Wiper, Joseph Evans, Joseph R.
Taylor, James Taylor, Charles Hardwick, and F. W. Grafton.

Richard H. Sutton died on March 3rd. The following tri-
bute to his memory was printed in The Library for April: "As

W

338 REPORT OF THE COUNCIL.

a bookseller, Mr. Sutton was a notable example of the best
traditions of the trade, and displayed a literary taste and judgment
in striking contrast to the merely commercial abilities of many of
his brother tradesmen. His father, Mr. Thomas Sutton, was a
well-known Manchester bookseller, and that he too had a love for
the wares he dealt in, not measured by their market value, is
evidenced by the fact that three of his sons chose to follow his
example and spend their lives among books: one, the subject of
this note, as a bookseller; another, Mr. Albert Sutton, also as a
bookseller; and the third (eldest son), Mr. Charles W, Sutton,
as a librarian, now the chief librarian of the Manchester Public
Libraries. Mr. Richard H. Sutton was one of the original mem-
bers of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society and of
the Library Association, and among the members of these societies,
as well as among a larger circle of acquaintances, his gentle and
thoughtful disposition won him many friends. His tastes were
decidedly antiquarian, and his publishing ventures were chiefly of
that character. Only a few days before his death he published
an admirable reprint of Mrs. Raffald's curious and very rare first
Directory of Manchester."

Joseph Evans, who died in June, at Hurst House, near
Prescot, in his seventy-second year, was a life-member of the
Society, and joined at its formation. Mr. Evans was lord of the
manor of the south moiety of Parr, near SL Helens, and in 1882
served the office of high sheriff of Denbighshire.

William Wiper. The following obituary appeared in the Pub-
Usher i Circular: " We regret to announce the death on July 3id
of Mr. Wiper, a gentle bibliophile, whose modest home in Man-
chester was built round with choice and cherished books. He
was a man of wide and cultured tastes, and though his means
were small, he had by stern self-denial in other directions acquired
a remarkably fine collection of first or early editions of the authors
whose writings he chiefly appreciated. He has left behind him a
special collection of old Quaker tractsf and a number of valuable
books and pamphlets by or relating to the Lake poets and the
county of Westmoreland, of which he was a native. Mr. Wiper
had gathered valuable materials for a life of Richard Braithwaite
(1588-1673), but with characteristic generosity he gave Mr. Leslie
Stephen the results of his researches for the use of the Diciionafyaf

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 339

National Biography, Mr. Wiper was what Dr. Johnson would term
an omnivorous reader, but only those who knew him intimately were
aware of the exceptional range of his acquirements in this direc-
tion, for he had — like all true students — an instinctive repugnance
to anything which looked like the mere parade of learning."

Charles Hard wick died on July 8th, 1889, at his residence, 72,
Talbot Street, Moss Side, aged seventy-two. For many years he had
been a well-known personage not only in Lancashire but throughout
the kingdom, on account of his great services to the cause of
friendly societies in general, and the Oddfellows' Order in particular.
He was an original member of our Society, and it will be remem-
bered that some years ago he acted as leader in an interesting
excursion to Penwortham and its neighbourhood. He contributed
several valuable papers to the Transactions of the Historic Society^
chiefly on Roman remains in Lancashire ; and besides his History
of Preston (1857) he published works on Traditions^ Superstitions,
and Folk-Lore^ chiefly of Lancashire and the North of England
(1872), and the Ancient Battlefields of Lancashire (1882).

Although Sir James AUanson Picton, F.S.A., who died on isth
July, 1889, aged eighty-three, had ceased to be a member of the
Society, the Council cannot omit a record of his decease. He had
on all occasions shown great courtesy to the Society on its visits to
Liverpool and its neighbourhood. He was an ardent antiquary,
a constant contributor to archaeological societies and journals, the
author of an extremely useful work, entitled Memorials of Liverpool
(2 vols., 1873;, and editor, among other works, of two valuable
volumes of Liverpool Afunidpal Archives (iSS^'6). But his most
conspicuous public services were in connection with the Liverpool
Free Public Library, of which he was chairman from its foundation
in 1853 until his death. Her Majesty the Queen recognised these
services by bestowing knighthood upon him in 1881, and his native
town has raised an enduring memorial of them in building the
"Picton Reading Room."

Acknowledgments. — The thanks of the Society are due to the
feoffees of the Chetham Hospital for their kindness in permitting
the use of rooms in the College for the meetings of the Society,
and also to the President, Sir W. C. Brooks, M.P., and other
gentlemen for their hospitable reception of the members on the
occasion of their visits during the past year.

<

<

H
<

o

<

<

u
;z

O

w

D

<

w

O
^^

o

PQ

K
H

00

00
00

1^

5J

J

^

K
«

5

I

5

cS

fi

^. <^o

o

^m

o

mvo

o

O VO O

o

M

o%

^ *^

»«

o

M

o

^

^

CI

tnoo ti^

o

^

M

M M

M

mm

M

M

"*

»« »«

*m

s?2

o

M

o

o

o

00

M

r^ o\ t/|

s.

1^

I?

S2

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

• •

i

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

• •

\t

ft

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

• •

1

•

*

•
•

•
■

•

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
•

ft ft

• ft

•
•

•
•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

• •

{t;

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

• •

V*4

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

ft

• •

• ft

o

ft
•

ft
•

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
•

■
•

•
«

•
•

•
•

•
•

• ft

• ft

•

•
•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

ft

• •

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

ft ft

>

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

ft •

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

ft ft

bo

c

•

ft

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

• •

•

•

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
■

•
•

•
•

•
•

&

ft ft
• •

c

•
ft

ft
•

B

■

•

•

•

•

•

•

c

ft ft

^

•

•

'■*rf

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

«iJ

V

" ft

• •

ft

•

C

V

V>

»r;

CA

c
o

C/3

1

u

a

«
•

•
•
•

•
•
•

•
•
•

to

C8

o

•
•

•
•
•

•
•

I

c

•
«
•

C

o

.3

.s

•

apMi

•
•
•

•
•
•

•

•
•

c

c;
i3

a

£

tuo

a

3

a
o

6

S
o

U

bo !l

V4

•
•
•

ft
•

8

ii

o

•2

1

&i U (/i

1

Q

*o

CD

PQ M Pk U

U

c

cS

1

c

>*

«H

•«

M

■^

•%

•k

•%

•k

» M

•»

•h

n

•h

•k

*

•k

•%

•%

•%

•» •»

at

•k

-d "

00

vO

VO

o

o

OS g

. -^fvO

CO

»4

o

t^

r. 1

M M

M

^ 1

V^^VO

O

t^

^

00

mm

M

w

1

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
•

o

o

o

'S?

1

•

•

J4

•
•

•
•

J

•
•

o

t^

•

•

PQ

•

r^

o

t^

•

•
•

-2

•
•
ft

fo

*«

s?

^

•
•

•

C/3

•
•

•
•

•

•

•

•

-o

•

•

•

•

•
•

-3

c

o

c3

•
•

•
•

•
•

ft
«

•

&

"55

•

"5

•

•

•

•
•

a
o

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
•

•
•
•

a

ti

a

o
U

c

c
o

f A

•

m

•
m
•

5!

c

s

1

• •

•
•
•

•
•
•

•
•
•

ft
•
•

•
•
ft

8

3

a*

«
•
•

4>

3

(A

b4

•
CA

B ^

4-t
u

0. 1

JS

•

•

o

U

C

c
o

*•>
(A
V

u

c

z

■*-*
G

c

u
a;
a,

.2

C/)

« -

pS

a

Si

U

3
C/3

o

»

•k

M

M

M

H

•»

«k

•%

•%

•«

o

u

•a

<

« o

c:
o

o

PQ »^

RULES.

( Revised January tSth, iSSj.)

I. Preamble. — ^This Society is instituted to examine, preserve,
and illustrate ancient Monuments and Records, and to promote
the study of History, Literature, Arts, Customs, and Traditions
with particular reference to the antiquities of Lancashire and
Cheshire.

3. Name, &c. — This Society shall be called the "Lancashire
AND Cheshire Antiquarian Society."

3. Election of- Members. — Candidates for admission to the
Society must be proposed by one member of the Society, and
seconded by another. Applications for admission must be sub-
mitted in writing to the Council, who shall report to the next
ordinary meeting the names of such candidates. At the next ordi-
nary meeting thereafter following, the names of all the candidates
so reported shall be put to the meeting for election as the first
business following the reading and confirmation, or otherwise, of
the minutes of the preceding meeting, and the election shall be
determined by common assent or dissent, unless a ballot shall be
called for in the case of any one or more of the candidates by any
member then present In case of ballot one black ball in five shall
exclude. During the period of the year when the ordinary meet-
ings are suspended, the Council shall have power to invite to
general meetings any candidate whom they have resolved to
recommend for election at the next ordinary meeting. Each new
member shall have his election notified to him by the Honorary
Secretaiy, and shall at the same time be furnished with a copy of

342 RULES.

m

the Rules» and be required to remit to the Treasurer, within two
months after such notification, his entrance fee and subscription;
and M the same shall be thereafter unpaid for more than two
montbSi his name may be struck off the list of members unless he
can justify the delay to the satis&ction of the Council No new
member shall participate in any of the advantages of the Society
until he has paid his entrance fee and subscription. Each member
shall be entitled to admission to all meetings of the Society, and
to introduce a visitor, provided that the same person be not intro-
duced to two ordinary or general meetings in the same year. Each
member shall receive, free of charge, such ordinary publications of
the Society as shall have been issued since the commencement of
the year in which he shall have been elected, provided that he
shall have paid all subscriptions then due from him. The Council
shall have power to remove any name from the list of members on
due cause being shown to them. Members wishing to resign at
the termination of the year can do so by informing the Honorary
Secretary, in writing, of their intention on or before the 30th day
of November, in that year.

4* Honorary Members. — The Council shall have the power
of recommending persons for election as honorary members.

5. Honorary Local Secretaries. — The Council shall have
power to appoint any person Honorary Local Secretary, whether
he be a member or not, for the town or district wherein he may
reside, in order to facilitate the collection of accurate information
as to objects and discoveries of local interest.

6. Subscriptions. — An annual subscription of ten shillings and
sixpence shall be paid by each member. All such subscriptions
shall be due in advance on the first day of January.

7. Entrance Fee. — Each person on election shall pay an
entrance fee of one guinea in addition to his first year's subscription.

8. Life Membership. — A payment of seven guineas shall con-
stitute the composition for life membership, including the entrance
fee.

9. Government. — ^The affairs of the Society shall be conducted
by a Council, consisting of the President of the Society, two
Vice-Presidents, in addition to the Past-Presidents, the Hono-
rary Secretary, and Treasurer, and fifteen members elected
out of the general body of the members. The Council shall

RULES. 343

retire annually, but the members of it shall be eligible for re-
election. Any intermediate vacancy by death or retirement may
be filled up by the Council. Four members of the Council to
constitute a quorum. The Council shall meet at least four times
yearly. A meeting may at any time be convened by the Honorary
Secretary by direction of the President, or on the requisition of
four members of the Council. Two Auditors shall be appointed
by the members at the ordinary meeting next preceding the final
meeting of the Session.

10. Mode of Electing Officers other than the Audi-
tors. — The Council shall in each year prepare a list of a sufficient
number of members to fill the several offices becoming vacant at
the close of the year. Any member desiring to nominate a
member or members for election to any office in the Society,
other than that of Auditor, shall send in the name or names of
such persons, with their addresses, to the Honorary Secretary, in
writing, not less than twenty-one days before the date of the
annual meeting, such document being signed by himself as proposer
and one other member as seconder. The Honorary Secretary
shall send by post to every member whose address is known to him,
not later than fourteen days before the meeting, an alphabetical
list of all persons so nominated, including those nominated by the
Council, with their addresses, and the names and addresses of their
proposers and seconders, except those nominated by the Councili
which shall be distinguished by an asterisk following their names.
The election of officers shall take place at the annual meeting.
In case of contest the election shall be by ballot.

11. Retiring President. — Each retiring President shall retain
his seat on the Council, and become a Vice-President.

12. Duties of Officers. — ^The duty of the President shall be
to preside at the meetings of the Society, and to maintain order.
His decision in all questions of precedence among speakers, and
on all disputes which may arise during the meeting, to be absolute.
In the absence of the President or Vice-Presidents, it shall be
competent for the members present to elect a chairman. The
Treasurer shall take charge of all moneys belonging to the
Society, pay all accounts passed by the Council, and submit his
accounts and books, duly audited, to the annual meeting, the
same having been submitted to the meeting of the Council imme-

344 RULES,

diately preceding such annual meeting. The duties of the
Honorary Secretary shall be to attend all meetings of the Council
and Society, enter in detail, as far as practicable, the proceedings
at each meeting, to conduct the correspondence, preserve all
letters received, and convene all meetings by circular, if requisite.
He shall also prepare and present to the Council a Report of the
year's work, and, after confirmation by the Council, shall read the
same to the members at the annual meeting. .

13. Annual Meeting. — ^The annual meeting of the Society
shall be held in the last week of January.

14. Ordinary Meetings. — Ordinary meetings shall be held in
Manchester, at 6-15 p.m., on the first Friday of each month from
October to April for the reading of papers, the exhibition of
objects of antiquity, and the discussion of subjects connected
therewith.

15. General Meetings. — ^The Council may, from time to time,
convene general meetings at different places rendered interesting
by their antiquities, architecture, or historic associations. The
work of these meetings shall include papers, addresses, exhibitions,
excavations, and any other practicable means shall be adopted for
the elucidation of the history and antiquities of the locality visited.

16. Exploration and Excavation. — The Council may, from
time to time, make grants of money towards the cost of excava-
ting and exploring, and for the general objects of the Society.

17. Publications. — Original papers and ancient documents
communicated to the Society may be published in such manner as
the Council shall from time to time determine. Back volumes of
the Transactions and other publications of the Society remaining
in stock may be purchased by any member of the Society at such
prices as the Council shall determine.

18. Property. — ^The property of the Society shall be vested in
the names of three Trustees to be chosen by the Council.

19. Interpretation Clause. — In these Rules the masculine
shall include the feminine gender.

20. Alteration of Rules. — ^These rules shall not be altered
except by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the members
present and voting at the annual or at a special meeting con-
vened for that purpose. Fourteen days' notice of such intended
alteration is to be given to every member of the Society.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Seplember 4th, 18S3.
March 2lst, 1S83.
July 36th, 1S84.

March 7th, 189a
September 4lh, iSSj.

Juneiilh, 1886.
September 4th, 1SS3.

March 2isi, 1SS3.
Juir 35th, 1885.
July jsih, 1885.
March 21st, 1S83.

October 8th, 1886.
March 3l5t, 1SS3.
April isth, 1885.

December 4lh, 1885.

April 14th, 1885.
November gth, 1886.
March 3tst, 1SS3.

Abraham, Miss E. C, Grauendalc FarL, near

Liverpool.
Adshead, G. H., Fern Villas, Pendleton.
Agaew, W., J.P., Summer Hill, Pendleton.
AiMWorth, tt. H., J.P., Smithilla Hall, Bollon-le-

Aleiander, J. J., 30, Laiudowne Koad, IKdsburjr.
Andrew, Frank, J.F., Chester Square, Ashton-under-

Andrew, J. D., Town Hall, Ardwick.

Andrew, Samuel, St. John's Terrace, Hey Lees,

Oldham.
Andrew, Walter J., Moss Side, Ashton-under-Lyne.
Andrew, James Lawton, M.D., Mossley.
Andrew, James, The Avenue, Fatricroft
Anson, Ven. Archdeacon G. H. G,, M.A., Birch

Rectory, Rusfaolme.
Atning, Charles, jun.. West View, Victoria Park.
Arnold, W. T., M.A., 75, Nelson Street, Manchester.
•Ashworth, Edmund, J.P., Egerton Hall, BoUon-Ie-

Asb worth, Joseph, Albion Place, Walmersley Road,

Bury.
Atkinson, Rev. Canon, B.D., Bolton.
Atlkios, Ed^ar, 33, Princess Street, Manchester.
Axon, W. E. A., M.R.S.L., Armytage, Ashley Road.

Bowdon.

346

LIST OF MEMBERS.

October I2th, 1888. Axon, Ernest, Armytage, Ashlej Road, Bowdon.
September 26th, 1889. Axon, Miss, Armytage, Ashley Road, Bowdon.

March 5th, 1886.
March 2ist, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.
June loth, 1886.
February 7th, 1890.
January nth, 1884.
June 17th, 1884.

June 13th, 1885.
March 21st, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.
April 14th, 1885.
January 7th, 1887.
January 7th, 1887.
July 30th, 1885.
June 26th, 1883.
January 29th, 1885.

December 7th, 1883.
July 31st, 1886.
March 7th, 189a
September 4th, 1883.
September 4th, 1883.

June 26th, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.
November 5th, 1886.
May 7th, 1885.

October 7th, 1887.
September 28th, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.

March 5th, 1886.
May 22nd, 1886.

September 26th, 1889.
March 21st, 1883.
October 8th, 1886.
December 2nd, 1887.

Bagshaw, Thomas, Eccles New Road, Salford.
*Bailey, Alderman W. H., Summerfield, Eodes New
Road, Eccles.

Baillie, Edmund J., F.L.S., Chester.

Ball, Thomas, Eccles.

Barber, Robert, Winnatts KnoU, Prestwich.

Barlow, John Robert, Greenthome, Edgworth, Bolton.

Barlow, Miss, Greenthome, Edgworth, Bolton-le-
Moors.

Barlow, Miss Annie E. F., Greenthome, Bolton.

Barraclough, Thomas, C.E., 8, King Street, Man-
chester.

Bateman, C. T. Tallent, Cromwell Road, Stretford.

Baugh, Joseph, Edendale, Whalley Range.

Baugh, Mrs., Edendale, Whalley Range.
•Bay ley, Rev, C. J., M.A,, Heaton Norris.

Bayley, Charles W., 5, Polygon, Eccles.

Baynton, Alfred, Gilda Brook Park, Eccles.

Berry, Charles F. Walton, 153, Moss Lane East,
Moss Side.

Berry, James, 153, Moss Lane East, Moss Side.

Booth, James, Ebor Cottage, Bjrrom Street, Patricroft.

Bowden, Daniel, Lily Bank, Stretford.

Bowden, William, Gorsefield, Patricroft.

Bradbury, John, F.R.S.L., Palatine Bridge, Victoria
Street, Manchester.

Bradsell, B. J. T., 12, Oswald Street, Hulme.

Bridgen, Thomas Edward, Oaklynne, Fallowfield.

Brimelow, William, 153, Park Road, Bolton.
•Brockholes, W. Fitzherbert. J. P., Claughton Hall,
Claughton-on- Brock, Garstang.

Brooke, Alexander, Muswell Hill Road, Highgate.

Brooke, John, A.R.I.B.A., 18, Exchange Street,
Manchester.

Brooks, Sir William Cunliffe, Bart, M.P., F.S.A.,
Barlow Hall, Manchester.

Buckley, George F., Linfitts House, Delph, Oldham.

Bulkcley, E. W., F.R.H.S., Advertiser Office, Stock-
port.

Burgess, John, Queen's Road, Didsbury.

Burton, Alfred, Ack Lane, Cheadle Hulme.

Bury, Judson S., M.D., Pendleton.
•Butcher, S. F., Bury.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

347

September 26th, 18S9.

March 21st, 1883.

May 2ad, 1885.
April 26ih, 1889.
October 8th, 1886.
March 21st, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.
June nth, 1886.
September 4th, 1883.

December 3rd, 1886.
January nth, 1884.
March 21st, 1883.
November 7th, 1884.
January 7th, 1887.
March 21st, 1883.

March 2ist, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.
October 8th, 1886.
March 21st, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.
October 7th, 1887.

Caddell, W. Waithman, Clayton Vale House, near
Manchester.

Carington, H. H. Smith, Stanley Grove, Oxford Road,
Manchester.

Carr, William, The Hollies, Newton Heath.

Charlton, Samuel, Sunny Bank, Eccles.
*Chesson, Rev. William H., Monton Road, Eccles.

Christie, Richard Copley, M.A., Chancellor of the Dio-
cese of Manchester, The Elms, Roehampton, S. W.

Churchill, W. S., 24, Birch Lane, Manchester.

Clarke, Dr. W. H., Park Green, Macclesfield.

Colley, A. H. Davis, A.R.I.B.A., 48, King Street,
Manchester.
*Collier, Edward, 74, Yarburgh Street, Moss Side.

CoUmann, Charles, Elmhurst, EUesmere Park, Eccles.

Copinger, W. A,, F.S.A., The Priory, Manchester.

Cowell, P., Free Library, Liverpool.

Cox, George F., 26, Cathedral Yard, Manchester.
fCrawford and Balcarres, The Right Hon. the EUirl of,

. F.R.S., F.S.A., F.R.A.S., Haigh Hall, Wigan.

Creeke, Major A. B., Westwood, Burnley.

Crofton, Rev. Addison, M.A., The Parsonage, Reddish
Green, Stockport.

Croflon, H. T., 36, Brazennose Street, Manchester.
*Crompton, Alfred, jun., Dunsters, Bury.

Croston, James, F.S.A., Upton Hall, Prestbury.

Crowther, Joseph S., Endsleigh, Alderley Edge.

Curnick, H. D., Glendale, Alderley Edge.

March 21st, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.

September 28th, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.
September 26th, 1889.
November 2nd, 1883.
September 26th, 1889.
March 21st, 1883.

April 1st, 1887.

March 2 1st, 1883.

Darbishire, R. D., B.A., F.S.A., 26, George Street,

Manchester.
Darbyshire, Alfred, F.R.LB.A., Brazennose Street,

Manchester.
*Dauntesey, Robert, Agecroft Hall, Manchester.
Dawkins, Professor William Boyd, F.R.S., F.S.A.,

Woodhurst, FallowBeld.
Dawkins, Mrs., Woodhurst, Fallowfield.
Dean, J., 31, Market Place, Middleton.
Dearden, J. Griffith, W]rtham-on*the-Hill, Boome.
Dehn, Rudolph, Olga Villa, Victoria Park.
*Derby, Right Hon. the Earl o^ D.C.L., F.R.S.,

Knowsley, Prescot.
De Traffbrd, Sir Humphrey F., Bart, Trafford Park,

Manchester.
^Devonshire, His Grace the Duke of, K.G., D.C.L.,

F.R.S., F.S.A., Devonshire House, Piccadilly,

London.

\

348

LIST OF MEMBERS,

May 4th, 1883.
January 15th, 1886.

Doody, C. C, Cannon Street, Manchester.
Duncan, James, M.B., 24, Richmond Street, Ashton-
under-Lyne.

March 21st, 1883.
October 8th, 1886.
January 29th, 1885.
March 21st, 1883.

March 2i8t, 1883.

June nth, 1886.
March 21st, 1883.

December 6th, 1889.

March 21st, 1883.

Earwaker, J. P., M.A., F.S.A., Pensam, Abergele.
*£astwood, J. A., 49, Princess Street, Manchester.
Ecroyd, William, Spring Cottage, Burnley.
Egerton, Hon. Algernon, Worsley Old Hall, Man-
chester.
•Egerton, Right Hon. the Lord, F.S.A, Tatton Park,

Knutsford.
*Ermen, Henry E., Rose Bank, Bolton Road, Pendleton.
Esdaile, George, C.E,, The Old Rectory, Piatt Lane,

Rusholme.
Estcourt, Charles, F.C.S., 20, Albert Square, Man-
chester.
♦Evans, John, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A, Nash Mills,
Hemel Hempstead.

May 4th, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.
December 5th, 1884.
March 21st, 1883.

October 8th, 1886.
March 31st, 1885.

July 31st, 1886.
February 6th, 1885.
June 13th, 1885.
June 13th, 1885.
December 9th, 1886.

Faith waite, J. R., Manchester and Salford Bank,
Mosley Street

flfarington. Miss, Worden, Preston.

Faulder, W. Wareing, Ellerslie, Cheetham HUl.

Finney, James, Solicitor, Bolton.

Fishwick, Lieut.-Col. Henry, F.S.A, The Height,
Rochdale.

Fletcher, Dr. Richard, Gt. Clowes Street, Broughton.
*Foljambe, Cecil G. Savile, M.P., F.S.A, Cockglode,
Ollerton, Newark.

Freeman, R. Knill, East View, Hanlgh, Bolton.

French, Gilbert J., Belmont Road, Sharpies, Bolton.

French, Mrs., Belmont Road, Sharpies, Bolton.

French, Miss K., Newport Square, Bolton«
*Frost, Robert, B.Sc, Bright Side, Altrincham.

May 4th, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.
December 2nd, 1887.

March 21st, 1883.

December 6th, 1889.
May 4th, 1883.
May 7th, 1885.

Gadd, Very Rev. Monsignor, St. Bede's Coll^e^

Manchester.
Gill, Richard, Examiner Office, Manchester.
Gillibrand, W., M.R.C.S., Parkfield House, Chorley

Road, Bolton.
Gillespie, Rev. Charles G. K., 2, Darwin Terrace,

Derby.
Glazebrook, M. G., M.A., Pendleton,
Goodyear, Charles, 39, Lincroft Street, Moss Side.
Gradwell, Very Rev. Mgr., Claughton- on -Brock,

Garstang.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

349

February 6th, 1885.
January nth, 18S4.
March 2 1st, 1883.
January nth, 1884.
September i8th, 1885.
March 21st, 1883.
April 2nd, 1886.
July 25th, 1885.
June nth, 1886.

Grafton, Francis, Sunnyside, Lancaster Road, Eccles.

Grafton, Miss, Heysham Hall.

Gratrix, Samuel, West Point, Whalley Range.

Gray, Henry, 47, Leicester Square, London.

Greenhough, R., jun.. Church Street, Leigh.

Greenwood, J. G., LL.D., Fumess Road, E^utboume.
*Grimshaw, William, Sale.
•Guest, William H., 57, King Street, Manchester.

Giiterbock, Alfred, Newington, Bowdon.

March 21st, 1883.
November 7th, 1884.
March 21st, 1883.
October 9th, 1885.
October 8th, 1886.
September 2nd, 1889.
November 2nd, 1888.
December 6th, 1889.
February 6th, 1885.
March 21st, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.
December 7th, 1883.
June 13th, 1885.
March 21st, 1883.
March 31st, 1885.
May 4th, 1883/
June nth, 1886.
September 4th, 1883.
December 6th, 1889.
March 21st, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.
June 17th, 1884.
October 8th, 1886.
January 31st, 1889.
December 7lh, 1888.
January nth, 1884.

March 7th, 1884.

March 21st, 1883.
March 4th, 1887.
March 21st, 1883.
December 2nd, 1887.

Hadfield, E., Swinton.

Hall, James, 79, Fountain Street, Manchester.

Hall, Major G. W., Town Hall, Salford.

Hampson, Francis, Piatt Cottage, Rusholme.

Hand, Thomas W., Free Library, Oldham.

Harker, Robt. B., 75, Sloane Street, Moss Side.

Harper, Jno., 25, Victoria Road, Fallowfield.

Harrison, Fredk., 241, Cheetham Hill.

Harrison, William, n2, Lansdowne Road, Didsbury.
*Hartington, Right Hon. the Marquis of, M.P., Devon-
shire House, London.

Haworth, S. E., Worsley Road, Swinton.

Heape, Joseph R., 96, Tweedale Street, Rochdale.

Heape, Charles, Glebe House, Rochdale.

Hearle, Rev. G. W., M.A., Newburgh, Wigan.

Heathcote, Wm. Hy., East View, Preston.

Heginbotham, Henry, J. P., Stockport.

Her ford, Rev. P. M. , M. A. , 8, Wardie Road, Edinburgh.

Hewitson, Anthony, Chronicle Office, Preston.

Heywood, Rev. Canon H. R., Swinton.

Hcywood, Nathan, 3, Mount Street, Manchester.

Heywood, Oliver, J. P., Claremont, Manchester.

Hodgson, Edwin, 40, Warwick Street, Hulme.

Holden, Arthur T., Waterfoot, Heaton, Bolton.

Holland, John, Port Street, Manchester.

Hornby, Miss Clara, 77, Adswood Lane, Stockport
•Houldsworth, Sir W. H., M.P., Norbury Booths
Hall, Knutsford.

Howorth, Daniel F., F.S.A. Scot., Grafton Place,
Ashton-under-Lyne.

Howorth, Henry H., M.P., F.S.A., Bentcliffe, Eccles.

Hughes, T. Cann, B.A., 14, George Street, Moss Side.

Hulton, W. W. B., J. P., Hulton Park, Bolton.

Hutton, Rev. F. R. C, 28, Chorley New Road, Bolton.

June nth, 1886.

Ives, Miss, 77, Adswood Lane, Stockport.

3SO UST OF MEMBERS.

September 26th, 1889. Jackson, Jno. R., 35, Claremont Road, Alexandra

Park.
Noyember 5th, 1886. Jackson, Miss E^ S., Bumside, Calder Vale, Garstang.
May 4th, 1883. Jackson, S., Burnside, Calder Vale, Garstang.

December 3rd, 1886. Jones, Rev. Harry Thompson, M.A., St. Stephen's

Rectory, Salford.
April nth, 1890. Johnson, David, Albion House, Old Trafford.

September 28th, 1883. Johnson, J. H., F.G.S., 73, Albert Road, Southport.
January 21st, 1886. Johnson, Mrs., 91, Hulton Street, Moss Side.
May 2nd, 1885. *Johnson, William, 91, Hulton Street, Moss Side.

March 4th, 1887. Johnstone, Rev. Thomas Boston, M.A, 116, Chorley

New Road, Bolton.
February 8th, 1889. Jordan, J. J., Manchester and Salford Bank, St. Ann

Street, Manchester.
September 28th, 1883. Jordan, Thomas L., M.R.C.S., 14, Lome Road,

Fallowfield.

May 2nd, 1885. Kay, James, Lark Hill, Timperley.

March 21st, 1883. Kay, J. Taylor, South View, Piatt Lane, Rusholme.

June nth, 1886. *Kay, Thomas, J. P., Hillgate, Stockport.

March 21st, 1883. Kirkman, William Wright, 8, John Dalton Street,

Manchester.
January loth, 1890. Kynnersley, Thos. Fredk., Leighton Hall, Ironbridge,

Salop.

March 7th, 1890. Lancaster, Alfred, Free Library, St. Helens.

March 2 1st, 1883. Langton, Robert, F.R.H.S., Albert Chambers, Cor-

poration Street, Manchester.

October 12th, 1888. Larmuth, George H., F.S.I., The Grange, Handforth.

March 21st, 1883. *Lathom, Right Hon. the Earl of, 41, Portland

Place, W.

March 21st, 1883. *Lawton, Josh. F., J. P., Marie House, Micklehurst,

Mossley.

July 1 8th, 1885. *Lawton, Mrs., Stamford Villa, Altrincham.

January 31st, 1890. Laycock, Joseph, Brown Street, Manchester.

March 21st, 1883. Leech, Professor D. J., M.D., F.R.C.P., Elm House,

Whalley Range.

March 21st, 1883. Leech, Mrs., Elm House, Whalley Range.

December 7th, 1883. Leech, Miss M. L., Reede House, Flixton.

April 26th, 1889. *Lees, John W., Greengate, Chadderton, Oldham.

May 4th, 1883. Lees, William, Egerton Villa, Heywood.

September 26th, 1889. Legh, Wm. J., Lyme Park, Disley.

December 4th, 1885. Letherbrow, Thomas, Lyme View, Norbury Moor,

Stockport.

September 26th, 1889. Letherbrow, Mrs., Lyme View, Norbury Moor,

Stockport

UST OF MEMBERS,

351

March 21st, 1883.

June nth, 1886.
March 21st, 1883.
December 7th, 1888.
March 7 th, 1890.
March 2 1st, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.

January nth, 1889.

September 4th, 1883.

Letts, Rev. E. F., M.A., The Rectory, Newton

Heath.
*Lever, Ellis, Culcheth Hall, Bowdon.
*Lister, Charles, J. P., Agden Hall, Lymm.
Little, Rev. C. E., 2, Queen*s Terrace, Old Trafford.
Lomax, Rev. John, M.A., Cheetham Hill.
Lord, H., 42, John Dalton Street, Manchester.
Lowe, John, F.R.LB.A., 22, Mansfield Chambers,

St. Ann's Square, Manchester.
Lowe, Rev. Charles, St. John's Rectory, Cheetham
Hill.
*Lubbock, Sir John, Bart., M.P., F.S.A., 15, Lombard
Street, London,

September 26th, 1889.
August 15th, 1885.
October 7th, 1887.

March 21st, 1883.
May 20th, 1885.
March 21st, 1883.

November 5th, 1886.

November i8th, 1884.
September 26th, 1889.
March 21st, 1883.
January loth, 189a
March 21st, 1883.
March 2i8t, 1883.

Maddock, Jno., 154, Smedley Road.
*Makinson, W. G., Montrose Villa, Ashton-on-Ribble.
Manners, Thomas Hy., Cedar Villas, Mauldeth Road,

Heaton Mersey.
March, H. Colley, M.D., 2, West Street, Rochdale.
March, Mrs., 2, West Street, Rochdale.
Martin, William Young, M.D., The Limes, Walkden,

Bolton.
Massey, Arthur W., 27, Ackers Street, Chorlton-on-

Medlock.
Miller, William Pitt, Merlewood, Grange-over-Sands.
Milne, James D., Lomond Ville, Cborlton-cum-Hardy.
Milner, George, 49a, Mosley Street, Manchester.
Moeller, Victor, Derby Road, Fallowfield.
Moorhouse, Frederick, Kingston Mount, Didsbury.
Morris, Claude J., The Mount, Altrincham.

March 21st, 1883.
October 7th, 1887.
June 26th, 1883.
September 4th, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.

Newton, Miss, Holly House, Flixton.
*Neville, Charles, Bramhall Hall, Stockport.
Newton, C. E., Timperley Lane, Altrincham.
Nicholson, Albert, The Old Manor House, Sale.
Nicholson, J. Holme, M.A., Whitefield, Wilmslow.
Norbury, William, Rotherwood, Wilmslow.

July 26th, 1884.
May 20th, 1885.
May 22nd, 1886.
January 31st, 1890.
April i6th, 1886.

April 2nd, 1886.

Oakley, Frank, The Deanery, Manchester.
Odgers, Rev. J. E^win, M.A., Horton, Bowdon.
Odgers, Mrs., Horton, Bowdon.
Ormerod, J. P., Castleton, near Manchester.
fOwen, John, Kennedy Grave Lane, Davenport,

Stockport.
*Owen, Major -General C. H., R.A., Alton Lodge,
Hartley Wintney, Winchiield, Hants.

352

LIST OF MEMBERS,

March 2 1st, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.
April 26th, 1889.

Oxley, H. M., 97, Bridge Street, Manchester.
Oxiey, Thomas, Helme House, Ellesmere Park, Eccles.
Oxley, Mrs., Helme House, Ellesmere Park, Eccles.

July 26th, 1884.
May 22nd, 1886.
December 7th, 1883.
February 8th, 1889.
October 8th, 1886.
March 21st, 1883.
October 8th, 1886.
September 26th, 1889.
September 4th, 1883.
May 4th, 1883.
October 8th, 1886.
September 4th, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.

July 2Sth, i88s.
March 5th, 1886.
October 7th, 1887.

Paley, E.G., F.R.I.B.A., Lancaster.

Parkes, Rev. S. H., B.A., F.R.A.S., Swinton.

Parkinson, Richard, Barr Hill, Pendleton.

Partington, J. Edge, Sarratt Hall, Rickmansworth.
•Peace, Maskell William, 18, King Street, Wigan.

Pearson, George, Southside, Wilmslow.

Pearson, Henry, Union Bank, Salford.

Pearson, Joseph, 21, Peel Street, Salford.
•Pearson, Thomas, Golbome Park, Newton-le-Willows.

Peel, Robert, Fulshaw Avenue, Wilmslow.

Pike, C. F., Bella Vista, Lostock Road, Urmston.

Pilkington, Alfred, Oakwood, Eccles.

Pocklington, Rev. J. N., M.A., St. Michael's Rectory,
Hulme.

Posnelt, W. A., Park View, Chorley, Lancashire,

Potter, Robert Cecil, Heald Grove, Rusholme.

PuUinger, William, Queen's Road, Oldham.

April 2nd, 1886.
April 14th, 1885.

December 7th, 18S8.
October 17th, 1884.
March 21st, 1883.

May 4th, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.
December 7th, 1883.
September 29th, 1884.

June iith, 1886.
December 22nd, 1884.

September 4th, 1883.
May 2nd, 1885.

February 4th, 1887.

July 26th, 1884.
May 4th, 1883.

Radford, W. Harold, The Haven, Whalley Range.
Redhead, R. Milne, F.L.S., Holden Clough, Bolton-

by-Bowland, Clitheroe.
Redford, Walter J., Spring Place, Great Lever.
Reid, David, Bowerbank, Bowdon.
Repaud, Frank, M.D., F.S.A., Hillside, Alderley

Edge.
Reynolds, Rev. G. W., M.A., St. Mark's Rectory,

Cheetham Hill.
•Ridehalgh, Lieut. -Col. J. P., Fell Foot, Newby Bridge.
Rigge, George Wilson, Police Street, Manchester.
Rimmer, John H., M.A., LL.M., Madeley, Newcastle

Staff.
Robertson, John, Stoneleigh, Lees, Oldham.
Robinow, Max, Hawthomden House, Palatine Road,

Didsbury.
Robinson, John, 56, Church Street, Eccles.
•Robinson, J. B., F.R.M.S., Devonshire House,

Mossley.
Roeder, Charles, Emsee Cottage, Amhurst Street,

Derby Road, Fallowfield.
•Roper, W. O., Lancaster.
Rowbotham, G. H., Manchester and Salford Bank

Limited.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

353

April 22nd, 1884.
March 21st; 1883.
March 21st, 1883.

May 4th, 1883.
May 4th, 1883.

December 7th, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.
April 14th, 1885.
October 9th, 1885.
June 26th, 1883.
March 2 1st, 1883.
November 7th, 1884.

November i8th, 1884.
June 26th, 1883.
March 2 1st, 1883.
January nth, 1884.

March 7th, 1884.
May 22nd, 1886.
October 8th, 1886.
June nth, 1886.
October 7th, 1887.
January nth, 1889.
April 5th, 1889.
October 7th, 1887.
November i8th, 1884.
March 21 st, 1883.

March 2 1st, 1883.

June 26th, 1883.
October 9th, 1885.
June 26th, 1883-
July 26th, 1884.
March 21st, 1883.

May 4th, 1883.

Rudd, John, Sale Road, Northenden.
Russell, Rev. E. J., M.A., Todmorden.
•Rylands, Thomas G., F.S.A., Highfield, Thelwall,
Warrington.

Sales, Henry H., 68, Greame Street, Whalley Range.

Sandbach, J. £., Wilbraham Road, Chorlton-cum-
Hardy,

Scholes, James C, 46, Newport Street, Bolton.

Schou, Nicolai C, 40, South King Street, Manchester.
*Schwabe, Charles, Glenthorne, Whalley Range.

Scott, £. D., Greenbank, Ashton-upon -Mersey.

Scott, Fred, John Dalton Street, Manchester.

Shaw, Giles, 72, Manchester Street, Oldham.

Shaw, James, 95, Brookshaw Terrace, Walmersley
Road, Bury.

Sherriff, Herbert, Dean's Villa, Swinton.

Shuttleworth, John, Withington.

Smith, C. C, BirchBeld, Swinton.
tSmith, Charles Roach, F.S.A., Temple Place, Strood,
Kent.

Smith, David, J. P., Highfield, Schools Hill, Cheadle.

Smith, Fredk. Ford, Lime Grove, Brooklands.

Smith, Thomas E., 189, St. George's Road, Bolton.

Smith, William Ford, Woodstock, Didsbury.

Smith, William, M.D., Eccles.

Smith, Wm. Jas., 71, Lord Street, Leigh.

Smithies, Harry, 367, Waterloo Road, Cheetham.

Southam, George Armitage, Oakfield, Pendleton.

Standen, Robert, 40, Palmerston Street, Moss Side.

Standring, Alfred, LL.M., M.A., Beech House,
Knutsford.

Stanning, Rev. J. H., M.A., Leigh Vicarage, Lan-
cashire.

Steinthal, E. F. L., 81, Nelson Street, Manchester.

Stephenson, D., Fulshaw Lodge, Wilmslow.

Stern, Miss, 7, Duke Street, Monton Street, Greenheys.
*Storey, Herbert L., Lancaster.

fSutton, Charles W., 14, Park View, Chorlton Road,
Manchester.

Swindells, John, 38, Faulkner Street, Manchester.

April 2nd, 1886. *Tatham, Leonard, M.A., 26, George Street, Man-

chester.
June 1st, 1887. Tattersall, Cornelius, Rock Bank, Eccles.

October I2tl^ 1888. Tatton, Thos. E., Wythenshawe Hall.
November 7th, 1884. Taylor, Alexander, St. Mary's Place, Bury.

X

354

LIST OF MEMBERS.

March 21st, 1883.
January 7tb, 1887.

October 8th, 1886.
March 21st, 1883.
February 7th, 1890.
December 6th, 1889.
October 12th, 1888.
February 8th, 1889.
May 4th, 1883.
November 5th, 1886.
March 21st, 1883.

March 21st, 1883.

November 2nd, 1888.

June 30th, 1885.
October 8th, 1886.
February Sth, 1886.

July 31st, 1886.

Taylor, Henry, Braeside, Tunbridge Wells.
*Taylor, James, Oak Leigh, Worsley Road, Swinton.
(Deceased.)

Taylor, J. R. , Sandhejrs, Ashton-on-Mersey. ( Deceased. )

Taylor, Joshua, 277, Moorside, Droylsden.

Taylor, William, 76, Chorley Old Road, Bolton.

Teggin, William, 32, Booth Street, Manchester.

Thomasson, J. S., 9a, St. Peter's Square.

Thomycroft, C. E., Thomycroft Hall, Chelford.

Thorp, J. Walter H., Jordan Gate House, Macclesfield.
tTinkler, J. E.

Tonge, Rev. Canon Richard, M.A., WUbraham Road,
Chorlton-cum -Hardy.

Toole, Very Rev. Canon Lawrence, D.D., St
Wilfrid's, Manchester.

Towle, J. A., 392, Lower Broughton Road, Lower

Broughton.
•Trappes, Charles J. B.,J.P., Stanley House, Clitheroe.
*Tristram, Wm. H., Darcy Lever Hall^ Bolton.

Turner, William, Westlands, Plymouth Grove.

Underdo wn, H. W., North Leigh, Whalley Range.

October 8th, 1886. Virgo, Charles G., Queen's Park, Manchester.

December 7th, 1883.
June 13th, 1885.
July 31st, 1886.
April nth, 1890.
March 21st, 1883.

November 6th, 1885.

May 4th, 1883.
March 21st, 1883.
June nth, 1886.

July 31st, 1886.

October 12th, 1888.
May 4th, 1883.

Waddington, Wm. Angelo, Carlton Road, Burnley.
Wadsworth, Christopher, Sparthfield, Newton Heath.
Wales, George Carew, Conservative Club, Manchester.
Wallace, James, Ashwood Lodge, Headingley, Leeds.
Walter, William, M.A., M.D., 20, St John Street,

Manchester.
Warburton, W. Daulby, M.A., 83, Bignor Street,

Cheetham.
Ward, Prof. A. W., M. A., LL.D., The Owens College.
Ward, James, Leigh.
* Waters, Edwin H., Green Bank, Langham Road,

Bowdon.
Watson, W. Alfred, 18, George Street, Moss Lane

East, Moss Side.
•Watt, Miss, Speke Hall, near Liverpool.
Webb, Richard, 34, Grafton Street, Oxford Road,
Manchester.
September 26th, 18S9. Wharton, Robert, Bolton Road, Pendleton.
September 26th, 18S9. Wheeldon, James, Brooklands.
March 21st, 1883. Wieler, Miss R. C, Woodhurst, Fallowfield.

November 2nd, 1883. Wilkins, Professor A. S., M.A., LL.D., The Owens

College.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 355

bbidi 3iit, 1883. 'Willdnioii, TLomu Read, The Polrgon, Ardirick.
Julr am, 1S86. Wimpory, Alfred, Altrinchim.

Jane 26ih, 1883. Wood, Joseph, aa, Victoria Rotid, FallowGeld.

Much aitt, 1883. 'Wood, R. H., F.S.A., Penrhoi Home, Rngbf.
Novembei iSth, 1884. Woodhonse, Rev. Cuiod Charlei W., 65, Ardwick

Green, Muichester.
April nth, iSgo. Woodhoiue, Samuel T., Abbottler, Kttutsford.

September afitb, 1889. Wonley, CapE. Mant, Bridge Street, Mancheiter.
April iiih, iSgo. WorthingtoD, Bdwurd N., Granville Road, Fallowfield.

Mar 4tl>. 1883. Wright, T. Frank, The Airdi, Bennett Street, Hifiber

CrompnU.
December aand, 1884. Wriie. J- H., M.A., Heybrook, Rochdale.

March aiit, 1883. tVatet, George C, P.S.A., Swinton, Manchester.

Abbcyt SuppmaloD of j
Aihia Dr. John saj 317
Aiuwonh Willum Hui
A[bini WiLLiim 307
AMeIcld( in Barditr 34
AlkriDgton Coiilpil 68
AllenJ. RoaullT949
AltriDsham Tjs
Ancoau Henry Huol'i 1
Anderun Thomu log
Andrew J. D. 394

under-LyiH Deed lelnling 10

Kxaa Emeu 314, BibLIotraphy of locd
Andqoiijei (1889) JJ7, on [he Bayle;
7mai\y of NUachuter and Kope 173,
« iIk Wftbeni Bnu » Builc 346

WiUUm K A. 943 a4S •49 =50 39J.

Addren u Aonuil Meeting tjg, on u
Iriih Aiulogue of Nuoo'i Prophecy

Bibyloniui Kingi 4 1
Biiley J. E. jo -73 3

Biker Rev, E. 376

Roben of Wigu 149

BenkHillt^

Binlce Charleg 40

Biidsey John ion of Willum

Budsley Bishop J. W. 175

Assyrian Kings 4 n^.

Ailhury Hall iB* if^.

Asleley Roben 49

Atlle Theophilm Kq

Aitley Deep Fit 71

A(her1tui69

Atkinion William of Clifton 6;

John of Middleihmpe 3;

INDEX.

357

Barlow Margaret aas

Margery 3103x3

Mary 311

Nicholas 3x0 31a

—' Ralph of 315

- Richard 3x1, Sir Richard 3x1
— — Robert 3x1

Roger 3x0 31X 3xa

— ^ Sybilla daughter of Uchtred 31 x

- Thomas 3x0 31 x

Thurstan 310

•— William 3xx
Barlow Ford xss

Hall 304 uq.

—— Weir 314
Bam Thomas 30a
Bam at Stand 377
Barrit Thomas a8a
Bartholomew Mr. innkeeper 146
Barton Family 358

^— Randle 53

— — Richard 30a

Bateman C. T. Tallent 350 391 394 334

336, on a Flixton School Tmst 330

Battersbie John 303

Battle Wythens Brass at 346

Batty Alderman William 333

Bayley Family of Manchester and Hope

«73
—~ Alice 309 3XX

— — Anne X94 X96 199 3o8 309 six 33x 336

- Apclina or Appolonia 196 aaa
Arabella 333

— — Benjamin 313
— — Chavles 306 319
Comwall 307 330 336

Daniel X94 X95 X96 197 ao4 3x0 3x1

3X3 3X4

- Sir Daniel 3x6

- Daniel Benjamin 3x5

- Edward Clive 304 3x7

Sir Edward Clive 304 318

Elizabeth X96 3x1 313 3ax 336

Esther 335

— - Frances 196 315 3x9 aaa 335

— — Francb 334

— — Frederick 330

—' George Thornton 307 aao

Gilbert 336

Hannah 333

Harriet 336

^— Henrietta Francis 319

Henry Vincent ao4 307

Henry Vincent D.D. 318 336-7

— ^ James X94 195 axx 3x4 aao aax 333
3a4 335

Bayley Rer. James 196 aaa

— — Jane 333

— — John 3XX ax7 33a aa3

John Diggles 335

Lucy 3x9

— ^ Mary 3x0 3X3 3x6 sax 335
— ^ Mary Anne 307 3x7 3x9
•— Mary Margaret 3x8
—— Mary Stuart aao
Robert Riddell 336

■ Samcwl X96 axr ax3 3x4 33x 333 334

335
—— Sarah 194 X96 3x0 3xx 3x3 3x5 3x6 33x

933 336
•^•~ Sir Stewart Colvin 307 aao
^— Susannah 315

—— Thomas X93 X94 308-9 >'<> ^33 ^'5
— — Thomas Diggles 336
—' Thomas Butterworth 199 «y. 3x4

3X5 "7m bibliography 337
—' Thomas Butterworth (jun.) 3x8

— Thonuu Dukinfield 307 330
—— Thomas Leggatt 3x6

— Timothy 309

William Butterworth 306 3x9 338

— William Henry 3x9

William Kennedy 335 336

Beever J. F. X73 319

Bellot Hugh Bishop of Chester 4x

Berrey John 43 ug.

Berry John 3x3

Beswick Rev. Charles 384

Bibliography of Local Antiquities (1889)

3*7
Birchall Roundell 53
Blackrod 48
Bland Mrs. X5x
Blindfire 7a
Blood Colonel 395
Boardman John 66

Roger 43

Bold Richard 57
Bolton 69, Mining at 37
Booth Mr. X56

Sir George 355

Lawrence 6x

Richard 6x

Robert 148

Booth Hall 196 333

Boteler William le 34

Boulaq Museum 5 ig

Bouriant M. 5

Bowker Deputy Consuble of MaDchester

X46 X50 X53 154
Bowling at Horston Heath 58
BoyltOD Reginald 3x1

358

INDEX.

Bntcegirdle John aij
BraddiU John of Whallcy 40
Bradford near Manchester 53
Bradley Hugh of AspoU 60
Bradsheigh Mr. 37 156
Bradshaw Joseph 309
Richard of Pennington, 30a

Sarah, danghter of Rev. James 194

9ZO

Thomas axz

BramweO Charles Sexton at Chapel-en*le<

Frith 291
Breardiffe 41
Brearley James of Greenacres 61

Robert 66

Brereton Gilbert de 287
— — Sir Radulphus 386 287

WUliam 986, Sir William 59

Bridgeman John Bishop of Chester 60
Bridgewater Canal 68, Charters 267
Brighouse Thomas 66
Broghtone-hevede et Broghton-bec 34
Brome Hugh of the 314
Brooks Sir W. C. 304 uq. 3x6
Broome Richard 223
Brougham Castle 261

Hall 262

Brovacum 262-3
Bruce Dr. J. C z2o
Bryon Margaret 258
Buckingham J. Silk 207
Buildewas Abbey 268
Bukhart Robert 3x5 3x6
Bullock Roger 58
Burges Robert 60
BumhiU Coal at 35
Burnley Mining at 40

Bury Richard Jones Rector of 40
Butler James of Clifton 63 uq,

Sir Thomas of Bewsey 4X

Buttermere Church legend 28
Butterworth Ann X98 313 2x3
Byng Hon. Cecilia 260
B]rrom Elizabeth 142 $eq,

John X38

WUliam X38

Byron Sir John 56

Ursula daughter of Sir John 3x1

Canaan Civilisation of 7 seq*
"Canner'sx 37
Carrington Nathan 157
Castle Naxe 390
Castle Rushen 273
Cawsey John 138
Chadderton 2x3 2x4

Chamber Hall Didsbury 271
Chapuis Ambassador 8z 83
Charcoal 34
Chatterton Edward 6a
Chapel-en-le-Frith 290
Chartists 325
Cheadle Ford X55 X56
Chequerbent in Westhoughton 69
Cheshire Bibliography (1889) 337

Coal-mining Records a6

Chester 36

Chetham Edward 39 X47 ttq,

James 54

Chorlton-cum- Hardy 304 3x1

Christian William 273

Christianity in the Northern Counties in

the Fourth Century zo8
Church Plate Northenden 276
Church Lawton 63
Churton or Chorlton Anne X73 309
Clare Peter X96
Clark Rev. T. E.
Clarke Dr. Henry aoz

Josiah66

Claughton in Londsdale 53

Clayton Bam 378

Clearke Thomas Dean of Chester 38

Cleworth Timothy of Pendleton 65

Clifford Roger de 36x

Clifton Mining at 63

Clive Richard X97 3x3

Robert Lord X97 sxa

Cliviger Mining at 34 39

Clough Judith 3x4

Coal Mining in Lancashire and Cheshire a6

Cock Robert 38

Cockbain H. 358

Cockshote Rog* 35

Coleshaw 2x4

Colne Mining at 34 35 6x

Colpoys Mr. 246

Colvin Bazet David 230

Corbyn Ralph 3x5

Corona Ellen de 84

Crofte William 53

Crofton H. T. 3x9, on Lancashire and

Cheshire Coal-Mining Records 36
Crompton 54
Crompton Oliver of Hulton 39

Ralph 48

Cromwell Thomas 86 seq»

Cropper Richard of Oldham 6x

Crossford Bridge X54

Crosthwaite Church 367

Croston James X73

Cursing by Bell Book and Candle 301

INDEX.

359

Caitajrs Robertus 34

Cudworth John 56

Cumberland Lake District Excursion a6i

Dacre a66

Dacre Sir Christopher 84

Dalton John 245

"Daub" used in building a/

Davey Thomas 3x2

Dawkins Professor W. Boyd 249 250 372

Delamere Henry Lord 253

Denton John 88

Derby James seventh Earl of 296

Lord (1745) «43 "y-

Di Veteres 1x7

Dickinson John X43 X50-1 153 156 X57 X95

Didsbnry Chapel 170

Diggles Esther daughter of James 223

Diocletian Edicts of X09 seq, 1x7

Douglas River 68

Downes Mr. of Wardley 140

Geoffry 292

Dukinfield Mr. 146

Frances daughter of Sir Robert 213

Robert 2x4

Earwaker J. P. 67 248 319, on Manchester

and the Rebellion of 1745 X42
East India Company 206 stq.
Eaton Samuel 139 X40
Eccles Church 204
Eden Vale 266
Edenhall 264
Egertott Hon. Algernon 267

Elizabeth 32X

Dame Mary 4X

Sir Peter 320 32 x

Sir Rauff 42

Sir Richard 4X

— — Sir Thomas 268
Egertons of Oulton 285
Egypt Discoveries in x 295 323
Egyptian Hieroglyphics 174
Ellison Rev. Thomas 253
Eltonhead Richard 58
Entwisle Robert 29

Thomas of Withington 3XX

Erlam John 32X

^— Thomas 42

Esbury Randulphus de 285

Esdaile George 236 237 276, on Evidences
of Christianity in the Northern Counties
in the Fourth Centtuy xo8, on Melandra
Castle 244, on Owners of Middleton
258, on the old Bam at Stand 277, on

Astbury Parish 284, on the Bariows of
Barlow 309
Evans Joseph 338

Farnworth Mines 53 60 69

Farquharson Anna daughter of R. N. 220

Farymond Robert 50 51

Faulder W. W. 245

Fayrebrother Raffe 40

Fazakerlcy Captain 62

Fenton Margaret daughter of James 2x7

Femyslacke in Little Hulton 4a

Ferrier Dr. John 203

Fielden Mr. Boroughreeve of Manchester

149
Finlinson Rev. Joseph 302
Fish John 45
Fleetwood Ann dau. of Sir Thomas 298

Edmond 42 43

—" Edward Parson of Wigan 40 41

Robert 43

Fletcher John of Salford 65

Flintshire Mining in 35
Flixton School Trust 320 324
Fock Maria Barbara 2x6
Folkard H. T. 50
Fowden William X44 146 seq.
Fumess Abbey 34

Garstang Corporation 245

Gaskell Elizabeth daughter of Nathaniel

X97 212
Cell Sir James 273
Gerard Sir Thomas sb
Gill Rev. H. S. 273
Gillespie Rev. C G. K. 337
Glossop Hall 244
Gooden Edmund 65

Thomas of Clifton 63 uq.

Goodyeart Robert 53
Gods The Old xx^seq.
Grafton F. W. 337
Greenfield Mining at 39
Greenwood James of Oldham 68
Gregge Edward 260
Gregson Humfrey 60
Grimshaw William 337
Grosvenor John 4a
Gruttdie Richard 54

Habergham Laurence of Habergham 54
Haddon Rev. Dr. G. F. X96 22a
Hague Houghton 294
Haigh Mining at 37 67
Hall Rev. G. 39X

Hi» Huty >5i tS5 >SG
Hilihiw Mow «4
Huoion I^cn 36
Hubord Sir Hirbord t}9
Hard wick Charles ng 3)9

HvERKTCS A- 3U

Hup HUEh 6s
Harpnr JohD £6
Hunuo Juna Bowct 196 :

RcY. Ralph 196

^^ Rev. John 196 III 153

Rev. WiUiun i«6

)p Jonah of Baj-diley 67

Hawgnh S. E. 3

HuillcoK W. H. 136, OQ Ribchulcr n^

Huwood William 138

Hebb; Thonuu i36

Henry VIII, Suppreuion ol Religwiu

Houiu b^ 71
Htory Dr. William iij

Dt. W. C. i»S

Koluth Rohut of Rufforth 58
Hfiwettjohn PntKiidary of ChcUer30
Horrick Richard 140, fiibliognphy of

Heywood Abel 3^

Hibben Euher daughur of Robert 113

Hibben Ware Samuel 199

Hodgldmon T. 30
HodgsoD Margaret 014
HoEhloD Lady 198
Holcnlk Family 195 303

KollajHi Aimea or Johanna daughier of

Edirard vinlno 61

Hallinwarth Richard Bibliognpby of i]8
Holme Chaniry 3!

Holmei J. 369
Honfonl Robert xjt
Hope neat MBi>cbetHr 173
Hope Hall »3 III ail irfi
Hopvood Hall >So
Honedge 56 57

Homoa Heath 38

HortooofCball«tonu6

Hotwich 46

Houghloo Sr Henry 14S

Howard John tea

Ho-=Jam«;,

Howorlh D. P. 00 AihcoD-und.

tr-Lyn.

i6se >si

Hoylalfi Antiqulllfi Irool 149

HuchoDor<heBiHHj.4

Hughe. T.CanBi4»»J«

Hulbert Charto »«

Eliiabeth »

Geo,jes3

Willbm3,s4e9

OUl J3J

Hunt William ihe ,.4

Hun«rR.».Jo«ph,73

Ingham JameiM

Iiiih Analogue of Niion'i

Che.h

Piopbeey 130

JackioD Add Augusta dau. of William 3

— Biehaid 113

Shadnch 345

Jelly Rev. J. 0. ^

Jodr.llMn.,98

Kanlcy SymoD 309

Kennedy Mary daughter of William »

KenwoTthy William of 313

Kirkei Sarah daughier of

Lancaiter Roger da J4
Langforth Nicholai 170
Langlon Dame Anne 99

INDEX.

36i

Laton Dr. 87

Le Ba» C W. aa7

Leaver John of Manchester 57

Lee John 330

—' Laurence 320

Lees John 214

J. W. 357

Leggatt Mary daughter of Vincent 304 915
Legh Dame Dorothy 6r

Gefrey of Baguley 316

Gefiron of 314 315

George Prebendary of Lichfield 85

Sir Henry of Isall 88

Jankyn of 314

—' John of Baguley 3x6

Sir John de 84

Mary daughter of Sir Urian 88

— • Robert 84

Dr. Rowland 84 85

- Roundell 5a

Dr. Thomas 83 ttq. 107

—' Thomas of Baguley 315 3x6

William of Baguley 3x6

William of Morpeth 85

Sir WiUiam 84

—' William 107
Leigh Dr. Charles 66
Leigh Church 295 399

Grammar School 30X

Grammar School Library 30a 303

Mining at 36

— — Visit to »9S

Letherbrow Thomas 343 356 3x6

Letters from Syria and Palestine before

the Age of Moses x
Letts Rev. E. F. 336 337
Lever Sir Ashton 196 333
Lever Bridge 48
Leybourne Sir James 84

Sir John 85

Leyland Thomas of Morleys 39

Sir William 399

Libraries of Canaan 7 »eq.
"Lime-gals" 37
Liverpool 63 71

Lloyd Gamaliel 173

Long Meg and her Daughters 364

Longford Sir Ralph 3x3

Longley Robert de 394

—' Thomas and Margaret 394

Lostock Sir Gralam de 387

Love Christopher X40

Lovejoy Rev. W. 964

Low James 59

Lynch J. F. A. 950

Lyster Laur* 35

Macray Rev. W. D. 368

Man Isle of Excursion to 373

Manchester James of Bolton 7a

Manchester Academy 3x7 334

—' Agricultural Society 303 304 ai6

—^ and Salford Volunteers aoa

—— and the Rebellion of 1745 143 I94<s

«— Bellman X53 156 X57 X58

— — Board of Health 303

—' Church 377, Windows 905

Coal-Mining at 33

Court Leet 53

Cross 3x3

Cross Street Chapel X97 X99 303 3x9

teq.

Deansgate 3x4

Grammar School 904 3x6 339

House of Correction 157

House of Recovery 303

Inns: Angel X48, Bull's Head 146

X50, Griffin X48, Old Coffee-Hoote X50,
Saracen's Head X53, Spread Eagle X53

Military Association 309

St. Ann's Square X99 313

— — St John's Church 903
Smithy Door 3x3

Man waring Dr. xsx X56

March Henry Colley 337 343 345, on the

Di Veteres xx7, on the Meaning of

Ornament x6o
Marhall Ellen and Richard 38
Markalls Moss 58
Marsden James xso-x
Marsh John 44 »eq.

Marshall Henry Vicar of Wilmington 38
Martclew Peter 66
Massey Alice 3x6
Maudesley Reynold 40
Maximinian w^uq.
Mayborough 363
Meek William 140
Melandra Castle 344
Meloner Thomas of Hulton 39
Members List of 344
Merton William de 34
Messingham Church 305
Metcalfe Emily Mary Theophila daughter

ofSirT. T. 3x8
Cornelius 333

Rev. Thomas 333

Middleton Maude 358
Middleton Church 357

Old Boar's Head 958

Owners of 358

Mining Coal 96
MoUineux Richard 58

362

INDEX.

Moorhonae F. 336 270 990

James Bishop of Manclwster 323

More Edward of Liverpool 6a

Moreton Hall 284 M17.

Morlesrs in Astley 298

Mort Catherine 45

Mosley Sir Edward 271

•^— Sir John Parker 196 221

^— Nicholas 138 271

Moss James 196 222

Mosse Famiily of Skelmersdale 250

Mosse Henry 320

^— Katherine 320

Mottershead Rev. Joseph 151

Multon Margaret daughter of William 84

Thomas de 84

Nabb John of Clifton 6$
Nayler James 51
— - John 50 51 52

Wm. of Sutton 57

New Bayley Prison 202

Newbold-Astbury 285

Newton John of Oldham 56

— — Mrs. Innkeeper 150

Newton 2x4

Newton Lane Collieries 71

Nicholson Albert 243 249 266 292 3x9 337

'— J. Holme> 243 266

Nixon's Cheshire Prophecy Irish Analogue

of X30
Norays Robert le 34
Norbury Roger de 271

William 304

Norris John of Bolton 302
Northenden 276 3x4
Northwich Salt Works 37

O'Connor Fergus 325

Oldfield Sir Philip 285

— — Somerford 285

Oldham 6x 68, Mining at 56 7X, Tinker

Lane 214
Ordsall Bam 278
Orgrave 34

Onnshaw alias Ascroft William 55
Ornament Meaning of x6o 243
Osbaldeston Sir Alexander 28

Edward 29

Owen John 173 seq. 209, on Raddiffe

Church 287
Oxley lliomas 337

Pack-horses 68

Padiham Mining at 35 36 38 40 49

Paldene Richard 314 3x5

Palestine Letters from before the age of

Moses X
Paley E. G. 299
Palmer Archdale 285

Lieut. £. G. 226

Passe Ralph 308

Pktten Mrs. 149

Panlett Deodatus 6x

Peasley Crosse 58

Peel in Hulton 42 43

Pendiltoo Francis 53

Pendlebary Adam of HnHoo 39

Pendlebury 4s

Penington David 36

Pezmington near Leigh 30a

Pexirith 261

Peploe Anne daughter of Bishop Samuel

2tX

Samuel 146

Perdval Thomas aoo 228
Perse John 39X
Picton Sir J. A. 62 339
Pilgrimage of Grace 87
Pilling Ralph 302
Pink Rev. S. H. 291
Piatt Aim 59
'— Oliver 55

Peter 55

Plnmpton Wall 266
Pott Shrigley 292
Potter Sir John 196 225

Sir Thomas 295

— — Thomas Bayley 196 225
Poynton Collieries 7a p^^j^AJSy ^3 ^^
~ Prestwich Nidiolas de 3x2
Prestwich 62
Pretender in Manchester in 1745 ^4^ i94«5

21Z
Proceedings 236 teq»
Puleston Roger 4x
Pye Richard 51
Pyramids of Gizeh 237

Raddiffe Alex. 65

Edward 284

James 982

Sir Richard of 3x2 3x5

Raddiffe Church and Tower 280 teg,
Ranicar 302
Ransome Canon 265
Rasbotham Doming 69 196 aax
Rathband Nathaniel 140
Rawnsley Rev. H. D. 267
Rawsthome John Innkeeper X48
Rebellion of X745 X42 X94>5

I

INDEX.

363

Rednuin Maud 84 89
Religious Houses Suppression of 74
Renaud F. 348 389, on the Suppression of
Religious Houses Ump. Henry VIII.

74
Report of Council 335
Reynolds Mr. Strangeways Hall 155
Ribchester 339 ttq. 336
Rice John ap 86
Richmondshire Coal and Peat 38
Rigby Alexander 398

Mary 398

Riley Edmund 69

Rivers General Pitt 350

Robinow Max 376

Robinson Major Edward 397

Rochdale Coalpit 67

Roman Remains at Ribchester 331 Jtiy.

^— Monuments in Britain X17 Jtn^.

^— Monuments in the North of England

xcAteq,
Romans Coal used by the 33
Roscowe George 43

John 43

^— Margaret 43
Rose Josiah 303
Bossendale Coal in 33
Roughley Richard 57
Rowbotham G. H. 343 355
Royle Arnold 331

; James 331

Rules 341

Runic Crosses 343

Russell Isabel daughter of John 336

Rutter Bishop Samuel 375

Ryland Richard 53

Ry lands Nicholas 30X

Saffree Eleanor 316
St. Lesmo Church of 3x7 319
Salford Bridge xsa
— ^ New Bayley Prison 303
Salt Works 59
Sankey Nathaniel 66
Sankey Bridge 34, Canal 68
Savage Rev. E. B. 373 374
Savage Art 165 $eq,

Sa3rce A. H. 333, on Letters from Syria
and Palestine before the age of Moses x
Scarisbruke Edward 39
Scholefield Rev. J. 335
Scholfield Magor 393
Scot John le 387
Scott R. W. A. 308
Seddon Henry 64
^— John 64

Seddon Rev. Thomas aoo aox

Selden Society 350

Semites of Palestine ao uq.

Sempill Hugh Lord 197 3x3

Seven Holy Crosses Oldham 56

Shadowe Moss 39

Shakerley Peter M.P. 66

Sharpies 48

Shaw Bamet X49

-^— Giles 357 358

•— William A. 355

Shaw Hall FUxton 331

Shelmerdine Ralph bookseller X37 141

Shelton Hugh of 3x5

Sherborne Sir Thomas 31s

Sherlock Dr. 395

Sherriff H. 334

Sherwood Sir Rowland or Robert 3x3

Shevington Coal at 35

Shortt Rev. J. 33X 335

Shuttleworth Accounts 45

Simpson Rev. James 303

—— Samuel 303

Slave Trade Abolition Society so

Blebeth Barlow of 309 stq,

Smethurst John 50 5a

Samuel X96

Smith Adam of Clifton 65
—— Edward Peploe 319

— John 3x4

Mary Anne 3x9

Stephen of Church Lawton 63

Thomas bookseller X39 X40

Smithills 47 48 53

Smyth George of Flixton 330

Richard of Flixton 330

Somerford Thomas de 385
Sopham Nunnery 87
Southworthe John 53
Spark R- 315
Stand Old Bam 377
Stanley Gate 48
Stanning Rev. J. H. 395 399
Stansfield Samuel 68
Starkie James 303

Rev. H. A. a8x

Statter Thomas 377 380

Staynrode G. 64

Stirling Hugh X53-3

Stott Edmund 66

Stretford Hugh de 3xx

Strangeways Sir William 3x3

Strangeways Hall X55

Styd Church and Almshouses 339-330

Suffield Lord 359

Sunday Cricket Playing on ao6

3^4

INDEX,

Suppression of Religions Houses 74
Sutton Charles W. 936 a55 a57. on Richard
Heyrick and Richard HoUinworth X34
— . John 57

Richard H. 337

. Robert 57

William 57

Sutton near St. Helens 57

Syria Letters from before the Age of

Moses X

Tattersall Richard of Brearcliffe 4*

Tatton Robert 29 314 3*5

William of 313 3»5

Taylor Alexander a43 «8o 324

Edmond of Horsedge 56 57

. Taylor Humphrey 5«

James 51 337

_ Jacob 214

Joseph R. 337

Samuel of Oldham 2x4

Timothy Pastor of Dukinfield

139

140

Tel-el-Amama Discoveries at x *<y.

Tetlowe Richard 56

Thorpe J. 260

_ James scm of Robert 6x

Thropper John 66

Tomline W. E. son of Bishop 205

Topping James 50 5X

Touchet Hannah daughter of James 2x2

2X8

_ James 206
— John 196 2x2
Townley Sir John 39 3"
TraflFord Sir Edmund 260

Humphrey 65 324

Trafford Bam 278

Travice Henry 299

Travis John 66

Trawdcn Mining at 34 35

Treasurer's Statement 340

TroUope Isabel daughter of Sir Andrew 85

Turf as Fuel 2637

Turner John 5X 52

Turvor Roger of Hulton 39

Twist Samuel 302

Tyldesley James 299

Edward 298

Henry 298

Thurstan 38 296 298

Sir Thomas 295 298

Tyldesley Coal Mines 38
Tynwald 274

Urmeston Squier John 36

Valerian Decree of xxx

Venables GHbert 285

Sir John 89

Richard 285

Sir R. 287

William 285

Veteripont Robert de 26X

Waite John 64

Walkden Thomas 320

Walkden Bridgwater Charters at a68

Walker Harriet Anne daughter of Ridiaxd

224
Walley Thomas his Diary 1745 X43 »46

Walters Rev. Mr. 27a

Warburton George 208-9

John of Flixton 320

Warburton Moss 28

Ward A. W. 39a

Archdeacon Abel X96 2ax

— • James 30X 302

Warrington Academy 203 204 2x6 224

Bridge 34

Washington Laurence 269
Wasse Thomas 6x
Watkin W. T. 3a a3»
Watson George 266

Wellens A. 258

Wemeth Mining at 33 '

Westley U. West-Leigh 36

Whalley 40

Abbey Turf for 28

Whalley Thomas 66

Wharmby Margaret daughter of John

X38
Whete Thomas 64
Whiston near Prescot 6a
White Rev. J. 266
Whitsuntide Excursion 261
Whitworth Magdalene 2x3
Whitaker Thomas of Holme 30

Wigan 40 4» 5© 55 72

.— Lane 297*8

Wilbore Augustine 59

Wilkms A. S. 3«4

Wilkinson John of Northeiden 3x4

Willb William publisher X4X

Wilson Robert 302

Bishop Thomas 275 295

I Winwick Grammar School ao5 2x8
Wiper William 338
Withington 31 x
—— Bayleyof22o
Wolfall Thomas 58

INDEX.

365

Wood John 57

Woolmer Edward 321

Worslcy Mr. 51 52

— — James E. on Sir Thomas Tyldesley

295
Jordan dc 296

Ralph 49

— ^ Sir Robert of Heaton Norris 31 z

— Thomas 57
Worsley 42 6z 68, Brook 46
Worthington Thomas 313
Thomas of Hulton 39

Wrightson Samuel 209
Wroe Richard 209
Wythens Sir Francis 248

Dr. John 246-8

— Margery 248

Robert 248

William 248

Wytbers Dr. 85

Yate Richard 66

Yates G. C 242 245 272 3x9 327

Joseph 44

BXAMIKIR r«INTlXo Wv^KkS MANVHOT«l.